son_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n caluin_n &_o other_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n &_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o also_o 13._o l._n 1._o inst_z c._n 13._o for_o caluin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o thirteen_o chapter_n indevour_v to_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n but_o yet_o thou_o see_v also_o how_o they_o eat_v their_o word_n &_o deny_v in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o another_o they_o affirm_v and_o so_o to_o conclude_v either_o they_o speak_v thus_o witting_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o renouncer_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o ignorance_n &_o so_o thy_o be_v not_o man_n to_o be_v fellow_v in_o so_o great_a mattet_n as_o faith_n be_v who_o have_v need_v themselves_o to_o learn_v their_o catechism_n which_o teach_v how_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o believe_v of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v how_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o absurd_a redeemer_n man_z once_o be_v free_a of_o condition_n as_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n who_o service_n be_v no_o servility_n he_o be_v noble_a of_o birth_n as_o be_v frame_v by_o god_n his_o own_o hand_n of_o virgin_n earth_n paradise_n man_n felicity_n in_o paradise_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o stain_v by_o sin_n he_o be_v happy_a in_o state_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o body_n immortal_a free_v from_o disease_n death_n and_o distemperatur_n nether_a benumb_v with_o cold_a nor_o parch_v with_o heat_n nor_o pine_v with_o hunger_n nor_o molest_v with_o thirst_n enrich_v with_o a_o soul_n fill_v with_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o virtue_n not_o incline_v to_o vice_n nether_a molest_v with_o concupiscence_n nor_o overrule_v by_o passion_n but_o rule_v reason_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o grace_n his_o superior_a part_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n his_o inferior_a part_n to_o the_o superior_a sensuality_n to_o reason_n the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o he_o be_v buxom_a and_o obedient_a beside_o this_o inward_a foelicitie_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n where_o he_o be_v environ_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o far_o from_o all_o displeasur_n sin_n man_n servitude_n after_o sin_n but_o when_o by_o sin_n man_n will_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n he_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o flesh_n passion_n and_o sensuality_n a_o bond_n man_n to_o sin_n captive_a to_o the_o devil_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o mortality_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o of_o all_o this_o servile_a subjection_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o when_o adam_n sin_v and_o we_o in_o adame_n transgress_v we_o be_v by_o &_o by_o guilty_a of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n â—_o rom._n â—_o and_o by_o sin_n we_o become_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o sin_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n 6._o io_n 8._o l_o io_n 5._o 2_o pet_n 2._o rom._n 6._o and_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n we_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n who_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o power_n over_o we_o but_o by_o sin_n and_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v captive_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o prison_n where_o the_o devil_n hold_v sinner_n perpetual_o and_o behold_v here_o brief_o in_o what_o bondage_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v get_v us._n after_o that_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v despoil_v of_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v tempt_v we_o we_o can_v not_o have_v resist_v and_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o sin_n 7._o th._n â—_o 2._o q._n 109._o a._n 7._o we_o can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o by_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o force_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v none_o because_o sin_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o captive_n also_o and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v detain_v captive_n at_o the_o devil_n will_n and_o pleasure_n â—_o 1._o tim._n â—_o to_o ransom_n this_o prisoner_n and_o to_o redeem_v this_o bondslave_n by_o way_n of_o aequitie_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o divine_a person_n shall_v become_v man_n redeemer_n man_n redeemer_n for_o god_n only_o can_v not_o satisfy_v because_o he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v indebt_v to_o none_o man_n only_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v so_o great_a a_o ransom_n as_o sin_v require_v only_a god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o fit_n paymaster_n for_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v we_o a_o remedy_n domini_fw-la ser._n 1._o nat._n domini_fw-la and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v example_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v and_o amongst_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o who_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n then_o the_o middle_a person_n who_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o incarnation_n than_o he_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o fit_a to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n them_z hewhoe_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n who_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o amends_n for_o adames_n inordinate_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n â—_o gen._n â—_o than_o he_o who_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o fit_a to_o abate_v adam_n pride_n who_o will_v have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o yet_o by_o incarnation_n of_o purpose_n become_v in_o outward_a show_v as_o unlike_o he_o as_o man_n be_v to_o god_n brief_o who_o fit_a to_o appease_v the_o storm_n than_o jonas_n for_o who_o the_o storm_n be_v ray_n say_v for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o whon_n the_o storm_n in_o heaven_n be_v raise_v when_o lucifer_n will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n for_o whon_n in_o paradise_n that_o storm_n arise_v when_o adam_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n will_v be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o to_o he_o be_v proper_a the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n which_o they_o inordinate_o affect_v the_o ancient_a then_o of_o year_n become_v a_o child_n the_o word_n be_v mute_a god_n become_v man_n the_o second_o and_o middle_a person_n play_v the_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o repair_v what_o man_n have_v ruin_v and_o destroy_a sin_n by_o flesh_n which_o by_o flesh_n be_v commit_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o where_o as_o with_o one_o tear_n yea_o one_o word_n he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o he_o will_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o whereas_o one_o drop_n have_v be_v sufficient_a he_o pour_v out_o all_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o ingratitude_n which_o still_o commit_v sin_n which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_o to_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o sin_n who_o stain_n can_v not_o be_v take_v out_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n and_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o great_a be_v this_o price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o that_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o be_v redeem_v not_o by_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o by_o the_o pretiouse_a blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v buy_v by_o a_o great_a price_n so_o great_a 13â—_n psal_n 13â—_n that_o david_n call_v it_o copiosa_fw-la redemptio_fw-la a_o copiouse_a redemption_n prorsus_fw-la copiosa_fw-la say_v saint_n bernard_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la gutta_fw-la sed_fw-la unda_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la per_fw-la quinque_fw-la part_n corporis_fw-la manavit_fw-la copiouse_a in_o deed_n because_o not_o a_o drop_n cant._n ser_n 22._o in_o cant._n but_o a_o stream_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o at_o five_o part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o rich_a a_o price_n be_v this_o blood_n say_v he_o 190._o ep._n 190._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o shed_v it_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1._o col._n 1._o free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n
intend_a conclusion_n which_o i_o may_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o facility_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n then_o if_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o tree_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n he_o be_v of_o a_o malicious_a nature_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o command_v we_o impossibility_n and_o punish_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n for_o not_o fulfil_n they_o than_o be_v he_o unreasonable_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a and_o if_o we_o once_o make_v this_o conceit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n then_o must_v our_o heart_n of_o necessity_n be_v cold_a in_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o worship_v love_n and_o honour_v such_o a_o god_n in_o who_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v amiable_a nothing_o worthy_a honour_n well_o may_v we_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n but_o love_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v not_o and_o so_o religion_n fallethe_v the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o bring_v all_o religion_n in_o contempt_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n receve_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o once_o be_v have_v err_v grosselye_o &_o in_o no_o lesser_a matter_n than_o faith_n justification_n merit_n freewill_n work_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n number_n and_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a yea_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thy_o add_v with_o all_o that_o afterward_n it_o err_v gross_o and_o fall_v sowlye_v &_o now_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o when_o we_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n free_a will_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o have_v err_v in_o these_o and_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o church_n and_o caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o despise_v all_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o appearethe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o hang_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v lest_o they_o hang_v their_o soul_n because_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v deceve_v so_o it_o may_v deceve_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o therefore_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o he_o beleevethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v it_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n â—_o 10.14.15_o l._n on_o it_o epist_n fund_z c._n â—_o have_v cuer_v so_o beleened_a and_o define_v wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n make_v scripture_n or_o give_v they_o their_o truth_n and_o verity_n for_o that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o indight_a of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o harken_v as_o ireneus_fw-la 11._o l._n 2_o c_o 2_o 3._o 4._o l_o prâ—esc_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2_o c_o 1._o 46._o l._n 4._o c_o 11._o tertulian_n saint_n hierom_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o deuer_n other_o of_o who_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_v wherefore_o the_o first_o toletane_v council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_n canon_n accurse_v they_o who_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o scripture_n they_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n receive_v he_o will_v allege_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o christemade_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n 2._o lo._n 2._o and_o see_v that_o a_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o show_v they_o such_o pastur_n as_o be_v most_o holsom_a for_o they_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o â—uprem_a pastoure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o declare_v w_z ch_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n he_o show_v we_o our_o pasture_n &_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o graze_v and_o when_o he_o expoundethe_v they_o he_o feedethe_v us._n and_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receve_v that_o for_o scripture_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n he_o will_v allege_v also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 24._o l._n 2._o cont_n ap._n 〈…〉_o prabar_fw-la euangel_n in_o apolog_n c_o 19_o 20._o 24._o because_o moses_n who_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o josephus_n tertulian_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v by_o many_o handred_a year_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n also_o w_o ch_o therefore_o deserve_v great_a credit_n &_o reverence_n tuse_a 1_o tuse_a because_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n to_o antiquity_n no_o less_o be_v dew_a he_o will_v confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o another_o of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v conserve_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v so_o many_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o argue_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o vigilant_a eye_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o comformitie_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v indite_v of_o diverse_a &_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o no_o contrariety_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a by_o 70_o interpreter_n genâ—â—â—_n â—nstin_a orat_fw-la paroen_fw-mi ad_fw-la genâ—â—â—_n diverse_o dispose_v who_o yet_o not_o withstand_v so_o agree_v as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_v even_o the_o gentile_n &_o pagan_n themselves_o have_v bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o these_o write_n not_o dare_v to_o mingle_v they_o with_o their_o ê“phane_a write_n because_o as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v some_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o â—_o l_o â—â—_o aut._n c._n 1._o â—_o l._n â—_o praeparâ—_n â—_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o secret_a power_n have_v be_v very_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v all_o w_z ch_o be_v warrant_v by_o history_n &_o tradition_n this_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o less_o probability_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o will_v or_o what_o can_v our_o reformer_n say_v will_v they_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o brent_n â—â—_o hostâ—_n l._n 3._o â—â—nt_fw-la brent_n luther_n in_o deed_n say_v that_o he_o in_o this_o point_n beleevethe_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o because_o of_o whon_n do_v he_o receve_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o cuer_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n of_o saint_n barnabas_n 25._o euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 25._o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o as_o rrue_v scripture_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o other_o evangelist_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v of_o these_o and_o not_o of_o those_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o pope_n &_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o deed_n have_v any_o probable_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o they_o
can_v feign_v or_o imagine_v but_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v this_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o mere_a fable_n and_o fiction_n as_o the_o atheist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v deceve_v &_o be_v deceeve_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o for_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n nor_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o credit_v she_o when_o she_o define_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n she_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o thige_n if_o they_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o for_o as_o if_o the_o astrologer_n say_v that_o to_o morrow_o shall_v be_v rain_n &_o that_o with_o in_o three_o month_n there_o shall_v be_v rain_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o assertion_n unless_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v believe_v rather_o that_o within_o three_o month_n we_o shall_v haverayne_a they_o that_o to_o morrow_o we_o shall_v have_v rain_n because_o that_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o likely_a so_o if_o we_o believe_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n affirmethe_v and_o not_o another_o we_o believe_v not_o any_o thing_n because_o she_o say_v so_o but_o either_o for_o the_o probalitie_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o pleasethe_v us._n wherefore_o see_v that_o out_o reformer_n believe_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o point_n it_o must_v need_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o she_o say_v so_o but_o for_o some_o other_o imagination_n w_z ch_o they_o have_v for_o if_o they_o belecue_v this_o because_o she_o say_v so_o they_o will_v believe_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o she_o avouchethe_v because_o her_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o deserve_v the_o same_o credit_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v so_o yet_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v lie_v and_o have_v also_o lie_v loud_o in_o many_o importaunt_a matter_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o church_n in_o their_o opinion_n have_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o may_v she_o in_o this_o &_o if_o she_o may_v peradventure_o she_o have_v err_v and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v peraduentur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o tradition_n from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n unto_o this_o present_a that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o our_o forefather_n ever_o esteem_v they_o so_o but_o nether_a can_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrawt_n because_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o tradition_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o by_o tradition_n so_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n why_o contemn_v they_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n image_n holy_a water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o such_o like_a which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o tradition_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n yea_o see_v that_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o yet_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o christian_n to_o christian_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o age_n and_o christian_n if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v she_o may_v allow_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o so_o tradition_n also_o may_v be_v erroneous_a &_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o the_o reformer_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o believe_v most_o voice_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n allow_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o opinion_n because_o the_o voice_z of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o nether_a can_v this_o voice_n assure_v they_o for_o either_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o common_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o have_v they_o more_o voice_n against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o pagane_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o voice_n be_v for_o scripture_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o allow_v of_o scripture_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o because_o they_o say_v that_o this_o church_n may_v err_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o voice_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o belceve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o own_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o nether_a will_v this_o shift_n serve_v their_o turn_n because_o first_o of_o all_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n because_o their_o church_n have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v nether_a succession_n from_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o apostolic_a neither_o have_v ever_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n w_z ch_o shall_v make_v it_o catholic_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n &_o so_o far_o also_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o mark_v of_o heresy_n as_o my_o second_o book_n demonstrate_v as_o for_o their_o pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o also_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o by_o their_o church_n warrant_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o consequent_o their_o church_n also_o may_v err_v and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o peradventure_o it_o have_v err_v in_o this_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o lay_v a_o side_n the_o church_n authority_n as_o insufficient_a in_o their_o opinion_n i_o demand_v what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v scripture_n because_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v and_o indite_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_a for_o as_o i_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o may_v i_o doubt_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o scripture_n give_v of_o herself_o unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v peraduenâ—_n that_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a matter_n and_o mystery_n which_o it_o conteinethe_v do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o answer_v be_v also_o insufficient_a because_o to_o a_o world_o man_n or_o profane_a philosopher_n the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n seem_v base_a and_o barbarous_a and_o the_o mystery_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dream_n and_o imagination_n the_o history_n seem_v tale_n and_o the_o matter_n seem_v either_o folly_n or_o impossibility_n and_o so_o they_o will_v seem_v unto_o we_o also_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a conceit_n of_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la celsus_n porphirius_fw-la apion_n
sayethe_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o she_o also_o say_v so_o her_o word_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v liar_n so_o be_v they_o forgetful_a &_o therefore_o so_o contrary_a in_o their_o tale_n that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v she_o in_o that_o but_o not_o in_o this_o where_o as_o rather_o it_o followethe_v that_o they_o believe_v her_o nether_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o private_a spirit_n &_o imagination_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o imagine_v &_o those_o book_n only_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o their_o spirit_n like_v of_o wherefore_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n test_n in_o ser_n con_fw-mi tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n devise_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o jest_v at_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n and_o therefore_o ride_v in_o his_o sock_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la test_n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v that_o he_o like_v not_o of_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o allow_v of_o fowre_a ghospelle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o saint_n ihons_n be_v the_o only_o true_a and_o principal_a gospel_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o authentical_a for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v all_o fower_n of_o equal_a authority_n heb._n prafat_n in_o heb._n and_o so_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n be_v apostolical_a the_o like_a be_v his_o censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o james._n 1â—_n praefat._n li._n 1._o inst_z c._n 11._o §._o 8_o l_o 2_o c._n 5._o §._o 18._o l._n â—_o c._n 5._o §._o 8._o ant._n sâ—ss_n 1â—_n caluin_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o judith_n of_o the_o machabee_n of_o toby_n and_o why_o trulye_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o these_o book_n seem_v most_o contrary_a to_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o other_o wise_a see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v scripture_n from_o other_o write_n but_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receve_v some_o book_n on_o her_o word_n and_o not_o all_o see_v that_o she_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o all_o but_o give_v a_o atheist_n this_o advantage_n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v he_o will_v tell_v the_o reformer_n that_o he_o seethe_v no_o other_o warrant_v which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n then_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n nor_o for_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o threeâ—_n nor_o for_o genesis_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n toby_n judith_n and_o job_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o reformer_n deny_v these_o he_o will_v deny_v all_o the_o other_o because_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n warrant_v for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v prove_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o of_o these_o book_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o and_o so_o he_o will_v say_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o you_o willnot_v he_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o you_o and_o ground_n himself_o in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o go_v far_o &_o avouche_v that_o if_o he_o may_v doubt_n of_o scripture_n as_o why_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_a for_o it_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n word_n he_o will_v doubt_n also_o of_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o will_v call_v in_o question_n moses_n christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o you_o credit_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o scripture_n so_o give_v her_o credit_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n esscripture_n because_o her_o word_n &_o warrant_a be_v as_o good_a for_o this_o as_o for_o that_o or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v all_o into_o question_n whence_o follow_v contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v the_o fifte_a chapter_n prove_v that_o their_o dissension_n in_o religion_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_v they_o religion_n which_o keep_v we_o in_o awe_n bridle_v our_o appetite_n rule_v our_o action_n govern_v our_o life_n and_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o horrible_a death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o religion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n for_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n than_o all_o their_o engive_v and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n yea_o then_o death_n itself_o but_o so_o the_o force_n of_o a_o river_n be_v great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o sometime_o it_o over-throweth_a house_n and_o bridge_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o which_o standethe_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o stream_n but_o yet_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o little_a brook_n and_o a_o child_n will_v resist_v his_o force_n even_o so_o religion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n it_o lose_v force_n and_o vigour_n and_o whereas_o while_o it_o remain_v unite_v 6._o see_v the_o second_o book_n chap._n 6._o it_o will_v not_o be_v resist_v when_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v easilic_a contemn_v i_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o jar_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n i_o have_v descry_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n this_o their_o dissension_n give_v to_o a_o atheist_n and_o what_o a_o wide_v gap_n it_o open_v unto_o atheism_n a_o atheist_n out_o of_o these_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v easy_o draw_v this_o discourse_n i_o see_v say_v he_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v say_v diverse_a sect_n and_o opinion_n diverse_a synagogue_n and_o religion_n diverse_a conventicle_n and_o congregation_n amongst_o you_o which_o as_o they_o have_v diversname_n so_o profess_v they_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o follow_v diverse_a author_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v lutheran_n some_o caluiniste_n which_o be_v by_o a_o subdivision_n part_v into_o soft_a and_o rigorous_a lutheran_n and_o into_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n other_o be_v call_v zwinglians_n other_o bezites_n other_o anabaptiste_n other_o libertine_n other_o brownistes_n other_o martiniste_n other_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n other_o of_o the_o damn_a crew_n and_o although_o all_o these_o aggree_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o they_o disagree_v amongst_o they_o self_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v many_o and_o those_o also_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o they_o all_o use_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n scripture_n sense_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v this_o atheist_n say_v if_o i_o believe_v one_o of_o these_o sect_n i_o must_v believe_v all_o because_o they_o allege_v one_o proof_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v all_o because_o they_o teach_v contrariety_n lest_o i_o do_v any_o partial_a wrong_n in_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o all_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o of_o they_o all_o nor_o none_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o see_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a religion_n for_o a_o farthel_n of_o superstition_n which_o not_o withstanding_o be_v ever_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n even_o by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o who_o therefore_o persecute_v it_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bind_v i_o to_o any_o of_o their_o religion_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o their_o religion_n and_o nether_a can_v nether_a
a_o survey_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n detect_v many_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o it_o impli_v set_a forth_o by_o matthew_n kellison_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n math._n 7._o nunquid_fw-la colligunt_fw-la de_fw-la spinis_fw-la vuas_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la tribulis_fw-la ficus_fw-la do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 2_o tim_n 3_o ultra_fw-la non_fw-la proficient_a insipientia_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o al._n print_a at_o douai_o by_o laurence_n kellam_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n 1603._o approbatio_fw-la visis_fw-la trium_fw-la s._n theologiae_n doctorum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la testantur_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n à _fw-fr rdo._n d._n matthaeo_n kellisono_fw-it s_o theologiae_n doctore_fw-la &_o professore_n conscriptum_fw-la nihil_fw-la continere_fw-la quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversetur_fw-la sed_fw-la plurima_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la &_o sectariorum_fw-la errores_fw-la profligandos_fw-mi faciunt_fw-la dignum_fw-la censui_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la calculo_fw-la meo_fw-la approbarem_fw-la astum_fw-la duaci_fw-la 25._o julij_fw-la 1603_o georgius_n coluenerius_fw-la s._n theologiae_n licentiatus_fw-la &_o professor_n &_o librorum_fw-la in_o academia_n duacena_n visitator_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n the_o first_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o will_v marvel_v peradventure_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n how_o a_o priest_n who_o very_a name_n have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v odious_a in_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n of_o great_a glory_n than_o hitherto_o have_v stand_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n his_o head_n &_o hold_v in_o his_o victorious_a hand_n a_o new_a sceptre_n by_o which_o he_o command_v all_o the_o bretaigne_a island_n &_o like_o a_o neptune_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o honour_n be_v reserve_v for_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o first_o king_n james_n of_o england_n the_o only_a king_n james_n of_o england_n and_o the_o only_a king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a unto_o your_o highness_n to_o see_v one_o of_o my_o coat_n &_o condition_n amid_o the_o congratulation_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n salute_v you_o with_o so_o long_a a_o proem_n and_o even_o then_o when_o their_o honourable_a legate_n have_v so_o great_a and_o so_o importaunte_a affair_n to_o communicate_v unto_o your_o majesty_n from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o intrude_v into_o your_o chamber_n of_o presence_n so_o rude_a a_o messenger_n and_o evil-spoken_a legate_n of_o i_o who_o speak_v only_o by_o sign_n of_o write_v word_n and_o demand_v audience_n in_o his_o master_n name_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v because_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v not_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o your_o grace_n clemency_n or_o his_o own_o innocence_n but_o because_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v be_v for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n forbid_v all_o access_n both_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n he_o dare_v not_o approach_v so_o near_o unto_o your_o gracious_a prefence_n though_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o be_v as_o mild_a a_o prince_n as_o mighty_a and_o now_o as_o mighty_a as_o any_o prince_n of_o europe_n yea_o i_o may_v be_v think_v peradventure_o to_o want_n both_o face_n &_o forehead_n who_o nether_a blush_n nor_o be_o abash_v to_o present_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n with_o so_o little_a a_o present_a as_o be_v a_o book_n of_o paper_n ill_o print_v because_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o ill_o indite_v because_o by_o one_o who_o have_v live_v long_o out_o of_o his_o country_n then_o in_o it_o and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n also_o when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christiane_n world_n present_v your_o highness_n with_o the_o rare_a and_o rich_a gift_n which_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v afford_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o your_o low_a subject_n he_o will_v not_o doubt_n but_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o all_o these_o three_o incivility_n which_o maybe_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v by_o he_o commit_v and_o he_o will_v count_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o before_o so_o potente_a a_o prince_n and_o dare_v avouch_v it_o to_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o your_o highness_n to_o stoop_v to_o so_o low_a a_o subject_n because_o prince_n who_o by_o ascend_a can_n mount_n no_o high_o as_o be_v in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n next_o unto_o god_n by_o condescend_v to_o their_o subject_n do_v arise_v in_o greatness_n because_o therein_o only_a they_o be_v great_a than_o themselves_o in_o overcome_v themselves_o and_o from_o the_o first_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n will_v excuse_v i_o who_o commend_v unto_o minutius_n his_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o importance_n ne_fw-la nomen_fw-la condemnaretur_fw-la sed_fw-la crimen_fw-la that_o the_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o crime_n for_o â—_o tert._n apolâ—_n c._n â—_o say_v tertulian_n against_o they_o that_o hate_a christian_n in_o who_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o hate_v but_o the_o name_n christian_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v love_v sâ—_n nominis_fw-la odium_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la nominis_fw-la reatus_fw-la quae_fw-la accusatio_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la barbarum_fw-la quid_fw-la sonnet_n aut_fw-la infaustum_fw-la aut_fw-la maledicum_fw-la aut_fw-la impudicum_fw-la if_o the_o name_n he_o hate_v what_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o name_n what_o accusation_n be_v there_o of_o word_n unless_o they_o sound_v of_o barbarism_n or_o unluckine_n or_o malediction_n or_o unchastnes_n and_o therefore_o if_o preesthood_n be_v no_o offence_n the_o name_n priest_n be_v devoid_a of_o harm_n and_o if_o preesthood_n be_v no_o treason_n a_o priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o traitor_n unless_o we_o will_v account_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n traitor_n who_o be_v preestes_n and_o the_o first_o preeste_n of_o the_o new_a law_n &_o esteem_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a preeste_n both_o of_o england_n and_o other_o countries_n who_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v honour_v as_o their_o worthy_a and_o have_v love_v as_o their_o most_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o from_o their_o hand_n all_o christian_a king_n almost_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v their_o consecration_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n as_o for_o the_o second_o suppose_v or_o rather_o presume_v incivility_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deter_v i_o at_o this_o time_n that_o i_o think_v now_o to_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o earth_n in_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n name_n wish_v you_o a_o long_a and_o a_o prosperous_a reign_n to_o salute_v you_o from_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n who_o legate_n i_o be_o in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n though_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o your_o majesty_n low_a subject_n in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o englishman_n nether_a can_v i_o think_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n who_o legacy_n you_o shall_v understand_v a_o none_o your_o highness_n will_v pardon_v such_o high_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o legate_n to_o use_v they_o for_o their_o master_n honour_n shall_v be_v deny_v audience_n of_o your_o so_o gracious_a majesty_n when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o earth_n who_o be_v but_o his_o viceroy_n lieutenaunte_n and_o tenaunte_n at_o will_n be_v hard_a with_n so_o favourable_a a_o countenance_n and_o such_o attentive_a ear_n and_o if_o i_o be_v never_o so_o base_a yet_o be_v now_o the_o time_n of_o coronation_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o base_a subject_n to_o congratulate_v your_o new_a and_o high_a dignity_n and_o when_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n have_v as_o good_a leave_n to_o cry_v vive_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr god_n save_o king_n james_n as_o any_o noble_a man_n or_o pere_n of_o your_o realm_n nether_a be_v the_o third_o obstacle_n any_o obstacle_n at_o all_o because_o although_o my_o present_n be_v small_a and_o your_o personage_n great_a yet_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o subject_n little_a present_a be_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o to_o a_o grandize_n your_o greatness_n because_o in_o that_o you_o be_v great_a than_o your_o self_n and_o like_v the_o
great_a who_o take_v in_o as_o good_a part_n the_o widow_n mite_n as_o the_o rich_a offringe_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n to_o esteem_v of_o this_o my_o book_n only_o as_o of_o a_o bare_a bundle_n of_o paper_n because_o i_o present_v you_o withal_o that_o humble_a heart_n and_o sincere_a affection_n which_o a_o subject_n can_v bear_v or_o owe_v unto_o his_o sovereign_n and_o with_o my_o affection_n i_o offer_v myself_o as_o your_o majesty_n most_o lowly_a &_o faithful_a servant_n which_o be_v a_o guifte_n so_o great_a be_z the_o giver_n never_o so_o vile_a that_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n require_v yea_o desire_v no_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o esteem_v that_o we_o give_v all_o when_o we_o give_v our_o self_n and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o little_a when_o we_o give_v our_o all_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a nether_a be_v my_o present_n itself_o to_o be_v misprize_v nether_a can_v it_o of_o such_o a_o prince_n because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o my_o present_n it_o be_v but_o the_o box_n the_o present_a be_v that_o which_o it_o contain_v and_o if_o your_o majesty_n demand_v of_o i_o what_o that_o be_v i_o answer_v not_o gold_n nor_o ivory_n of_o india_n not_o rich_a and_o orient_a pearl_n for_o with_o such_o treasure_n your_o england_n like_o a_o india_n abound_v but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o which_o your_o india_n only_o want_v and_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v religion_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o safety_n of_o your_o subject_n the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o which_o you_o be_v the_o head_n the_o strength_n of_o your_o kingdom_n the_o peace_n of_o your_o people_n and_o the_o rich_a pearl_n of_o your_o crown_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o discourse_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o my_o book_n and_o this_o be_v my_o guifte_n and_o present_a which_o amongst_o so_o many_o gift_n which_o by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a prince_n be_v present_v unto_o your_o highness_n i_o offer_v with_o all_o humility_n hope_v yea_o persuade_v myself_o that_o such_o a_o guifte_n as_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o be_v grateful_a unto_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o protector_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o this_o unhappy_a age_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o profitable_a in_o devise_v of_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v so_o now_o all_o be_v not_o religion_n w_z ch_o be_v call_v so_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o offer_v counterfeit_n for_o currante_n and_o heresy_n for_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n most_o noble_a prince_n which_o i_o present_v and_o which_o my_o book_n contain_v and_o by_o many_o argument_n as_o occasion_n serve_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o also_o convince_v to_o be_v the_o only_a sincere_a and_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o unmask_v the_o new_a religion_n by_o a_o severe_a yet_o sincere_a examination_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o error_n and_o heresy_n though_o under_o the_o paint_a face_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v deceive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o your_o little_a world_n england_n which_o the_o poet_n choose_v rather_o to_o call_v a_o world_n by_o itself_o separate_v from_o the_o great_a world_n then_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o because_o like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o little_a world_n it_o contain_v compendious_o and_o in_o a_o lesser_a room_n which_o also_o be_v a_o grace_n all_o commodity_n and_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o great_a be_v disperse_v but_o because_o i_o be_o more_o in_o examine_v and_o refute_v the_o new_a religion_n then_o in_o confirm_v the_o old_a because_o the_o good_a corn_n grow_v easy_o when_o the_o weed_n be_v extirpate_v i_o entitle_v it_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o if_o your_o majesty_n demand_v of_o i_o why_o i_o dedicate_v such_o a_o book_n unto_o you_o i_o can_v not_o want_n a_o answer_v because_o i_o can_v not_o want_n a_o reason_n flavius_n vegetius_n will_v tell_v your_o highness_n that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o custom_n to_o dedicate_v book_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v to_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a because_o say_v he_o nether_a be_v any_o thing_n well_o begin_v unless_o after_o god_n the_o king_n favour_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n beseem_v king_n better_o than_o book_n who_o as_o they_o govern_v all_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v know_v all_o for_o as_o in_o the_o head_n which_o guide_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v all_o the_o sense_n so_o a_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o science_n and_o as_o the_o son_n because_o it_o illuminate_v the_o planet_n which_o under_o it_o rule_n and_o guide_v the_o inferior_a world_n be_v replenish_v with_o more_o light_n than_o they_o so_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o world_n and_o kingdom_n from_o who_o not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o inferior_a prince_n also_o be_v to_o receve_v their_o light_n and_o direction_n shall_v be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n than_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o cirus_n be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o empire_n who_o be_v not_o better_o and_o wiser_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o also_o in_o effect_n king_n solomon_n surname_v wise_a affirm_v when_o he_o give_v that_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o his_o fellow-kinge_n 6._o sap._n 6._o si_fw-la delectamini_fw-la sedibus_fw-la &_o sceptris_fw-la o_o reges_a populi_fw-la diligite_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la regnetis_fw-la if_o you_o be_v delight_v in_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n o_o king_n love_v you_o wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o signify_v this_o by_o a_o emblem_n god_n himself_o give_v his_o people_n for_o their_o first_o king_n no_o other_o than_o saul_n who_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o see_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o learned_a king_n also_o as_o by_o many_o monument_n of_o your_o rare_a wit_n and_o learning_n which_o the_o learn_a admire_v do_v plain_o appear_v to_o who_o ought_v i_o of_o duty_n to_o consecrate_v this_o my_o work_n but_o to_o such_o a_o king_n who_o for_o his_o authority_n can_v protect_v it_o and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v religion_n seem_v to_o require_v of_o right_a no_o other_o patron_n than_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o by_o office_n and_o title_n be_v the_o protector_n of_o religion_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o common_a congratulation_n also_o not_o only_o of_o your_o own_o little_a world_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o christiane_n world_n this_o universal_a joy_n these_o triumph_n these_o bonefyer_n which_o the_o frenchman_n call_v feux_fw-fr de_fw-fr joy_n have_v move_v and_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o show_v some_o sign_n also_o of_o my_o affection_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a that_o my_o tongue_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a all_o rejoice_v most_o gracious_a prince_n at_o your_o coronation_n as_o though_o it_o concern_v all_o and_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v general_o conceive_v of_o your_o grace_n bounty_n have_v not_o only_o pass_v your_o sea_n but_o the_o alps_n also_o the_o world_n admire_v the_o sweet_a providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a towards_o your_o majesty_n who_n even_o from_o your_o infancy_n have_v protect_v you_o from_o many_o imminent_a danger_n as_o though_o he_o have_v reserve_v you_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o world_n expect_v either_o civil_a war_n or_o foreign_a invasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o majesty_n of_o late_a memory_n because_o the_o heir_n apparent_a be_v not_o name_v and_o though_o all_o man_n have_v their_o eye_n and_o expectation_n and_o desire_n also_o fix_v on_o your_o highness_n person_n yet_o they_o fear_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o hope_v not_o without_o fear_n and_o yet_o conscience_n direct_v your_o noble_n and_o god_n govern_v their_o conscience_n without_o any_o blood_n shed_v without_o contradiction_n yea_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o all_o your_o highness_n be_v place_v peaceable_o in_o your_o regal_a throne_n and_o w_z ch_o be_v rare_a england_n be_v so_o enamour_a with_o your_o princely_a virtue_n and_o so_o move_v by_o your_o undoubted_a title_n that_o she_o send_v for_o you_o as_o for_o her_o love_a spouse_n and_o have_v betroth_v
ellinun_v epist_n â—_o ad_fw-la mâ—r_n ellinun_v such_o soldier_n such_o subject_n as_o our_o religion_n require_v and_o prince_n shall_v reign_v secure_o and_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v more_o happy_o than_o plato_n common_a wealth_n and_o because_o religion_n good_a or_o bid_v bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n than_o we_o because_o religion_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n to_o we_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o they_o wherefore_o by_o catholic_n all_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v serve_v with_o great_a fidelity_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o your_o glorious_a mother_n if_o she_o be_v live_v in_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v better_a live_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o let_v to_o witness_n what_o affection_n she_o have_v find_v amongst_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o will_v warrant_v your_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v false_a to_o the_o son_n who_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o mother_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n doubt_n of_o our_o fidelity_n we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o corporal_a oath_n to_o obey_v your_o law_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o defend_v your_o royal_a person_n your_o dear_a spouse_n our_o gracious_a queen_n and_o your_o towardlie_a child_n our_o noble_a lord_n with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o diwlge_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o your_o grace_n may_v account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o your_o sure_a so_o not_o of_o your_o few_a nor_o weak_a subject_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o long_a persecution_n we_o be_v so_o many_o 37._o apalog_n c._n 37._o that_o as_o tertulian_n say_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o christianes_n of_o his_o time_n we_o fill_v your_o court_n your_o university_n your_o city_n your_o town_n your_o village_n yea_o your_o prison_n not_o for_o theft_n or_o murder_n but_o for_o religion_n only_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_n because_o in_o they_o be_v practise_v and_o preach_v a_o religion_n which_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o brook_v yea_o a_o great_a part_n be_v we_o than_o any_o particular_a sect_n in_o your_o majesty_n realm_n and_o we_o be_v link_v in_o religion_n to_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o country_n about_o you_o who_o will_v be_v more_o love_a neighbour_n if_o they_o see_v that_o we_o their_o brother_n sin_v this_o desire_a favour_n at_o your_o grace_n hand_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o mighty_a of_o they_o wilbe_n more_o desirous_a to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o your_o royal_a posterity_n whereby_o how_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o your_o dominion_n enlarge_v your_o princely_a wisdom_n easy_o perceve_v and_o you_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o austria_n your_o noble_a brother_n of_o france_n that_o now_o reign_v may_v be_v a_o precedent_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o find_v more_o faithful_a correspondence_n in_o his_o catholic_a subject_n then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o permit_v both_o be_v serve_v of_o both_o and_o serve_v himself_o of_o both_o three_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o admit_v the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o be_v your_o great_a safety_n for_o your_o conscience_n for_o as_o you_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o be_v you_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o therefore_o a_o champion_n 4.9_o cap._n 4.9_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v a_o foster-father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n even_o from_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o that_o realm_n have_v be_v call_v christianissimi_fw-la for_o their_o good_a office_n towards_o the_o catholic_a church_n annal._n genebrar_n l_o s._n chron._n baron_fw-fr to_o 9_o annal._n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o ferdinand_n yea_o from_o alphonsus_n yea_o as_o some_o think_v from_o recaredus_n for_o extirpate_v arianisme_n and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n angl._n geneb_fw-mi l._n 4._o chron._n sleid_n l_o 3_o georg._n lilius_fw-la in_o chr._n angl._n be_v surname_v catholic_a so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o grace_n great_a uncle_n for_o his_o catholic_a &_o learned_a book_n write_v against_o luther_n &_o other_o his_o most_o honourable_a service_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v defendour_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o your_o majesty_n first_o because_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n second_o because_o youâ—_n be_v a_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n be_v practise_v in_o your_o realm_n this_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o who_o you_o reign_v this_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n who_o champion_n you_o be_v this_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o people_n who_o king_n you_o be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o your_o realm_n who_o head_n you_o be_v require_v for_o if_o in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o inconstaunte_a people_n change_v with_v the_o king_n in_o england_n it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o diverse_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o unhappy_a age_n and_o so_o in_o your_o majesty_n it_o lie_v to_o save_v or_o not_o to_o save_v your_o people_n which_o so_o admire_v your_o authority_n and_o princely_a virtue_n that_o your_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o your_o la_o their_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o where_o can_v your_o grace_n find_v a_o secure_a haven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o yourself_o and_o your_o subject_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v dye_v so_o many_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o preach_v so_o many_o virgin_n have_v live_v in_o flesh_n like_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o which_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v so_o many_o counsel_n call_v so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v and_o such_o goodly_a order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v for_o which_o ch_o so_o many_o monastery_n church_n college_n university_n and_o hospital_n have_v be_v build_v &_o found_v in_o w_z ch_o so_o many_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v live_v reign_v dye_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v also_o have_v be_v save_v and_o against_o which_o so_o many_o cruel_a persecutor_n in_o vain_a have_v raise_v force_n and_o use_v torment_n and_o so_o many_o heretic_n have_v rage_v and_o rail_v which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o religion_n from_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n whereas_o the_o new_a church_n begin_v but_o yesterdaye_n and_o her_o preacher_n with_o she_o who_o also_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v rather_o antichristian_a then_o christian_n pluck_v at_o christ_n divinity_n spoil_v he_o of_o many_o honourable_a title_n to_o wit_n redeemer_n spiritual_a phifitian_n lawgiver_n eternal_a priest_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a equalize_v every_o christian_n with_o he_o make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a desperate_a and_o damn_a man_n which_o have_v nether_a priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o in_o effect_n any_o sacrament_n no_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n no_o nor_o a_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o many_o point_n against_o god_n injurious_a to_o state_n and_o authority_n favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o bend_v to_o atheism_n all_o which_o pointeâ—_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n but_o if_o youâ—_n majesty_n pleasure_n or_o leisure_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o peruse_v this_o book_n to_o inform_v yourself_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o command_v a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n which_o have_v ever_o beeâ—_n the_o usual_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n oâ—_n helias_n with_o baal_n prophet_n hist_o â—_o reg_n 18.10_o 8._o act._n 7.9_o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o aug_n ep_v 47._o ruf._n l._n hist_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o saint_n paul_n with_o lew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ancieâ—_n doctor_n in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o counsel_n with_o ethinke_v and_o heretic_n youâ—_n majesty_n shall_v find_v diverse_a of_o your_o
by_o one_o that_o know_v brute_n beast_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o nibble_n upon_o the_o grass_n can_v choose_v the_o herb_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v cunning_a herbiste_n and_o you_o shall_v seldom_o or_o never_o see_v they_o die_v of_o surfitting_a or_o mistake_v one_o herb_n for_o another_o not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o simple_n but_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o instincte_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n keep_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o most_o convenient_a time_n for_o breed_v and_o building_n and_o their_o nest_n they_o build_v as_o artificial_o as_o if_o they_o be_v carpenter_n by_o occupation_n and_o their_o youngone_n they_o feed_v with_o that_o discretion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v experte_a nurse_n the_o spider_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o fisher_n who_o as_o coning_o weave_v his_o web_n &_o place_v it_o as_o crafty_o to_o take_v the_o fly_n as_o he_o do_v his_o netteto_n take_v the_o heedless_a fish_n the_o bee_n when_o the_o wind_n rise_v take_v clay_n in_o his_o mouth_n jest_n the_o wound_n have_v to_o great_a force_n over_o his_o little_a body_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o so_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n of_o bee_n and_o ant_n nor_o of_o the_o staunge_a operation_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n because_o of_o they_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o my_o book_n plantes_n and_o tree_n seldom_o or_o never_o deceive_v the_o husband_n man_n but_o after_o the_o dead_a of_o winter_n all_o which_o time_n they_o also_o seem_v dead_a they_o send_v forth_o first_o their_o leaf_n and_o afterward_n their_o bloom_n as_o messenger_n to_o foretell_v the_o fruit_n which_o for_o his_o labour_n in_o prune_v they_o they_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o never_o shall_v you_o see_v they_o bud_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n but_o in_o the_o spring_n only_o when_o the_o air_n be_v so_o warm_a that_o their_o yonug_a one_o can_v take_v no_o harm_n not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o most_o convenient_a time_n but_o because_o god_n who_o know_v it_o have_v engrave_v such_o a_o inclination_n in_o they_o but_o more_o bountiful_o have_v the_o allmightie_a deal_v with_o man_n then_o with_o any_o other_o corporal_a creature_n because_o he_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o all_o and_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o for_o to_o he_o he_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o know_v his_o god_n his_o good_a his_o end_n and_o felicity_n and_o a_o will_v also_o to_o desire_v and_o pursue_v the_o same_o and_o lest_o his_o understanding_n shall_v banger_v in_o approve_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o verity_n he_o have_v engrave_v in_o it_o a_o natural_a propension_n to_o verity_n and_o lest_o his_o will_n shall_v embrace_v evil_a and_o bid_v for_o good_a she_o also_o have_v the_o like_a inclination_n to_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o light_n or_o colour_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v nothing_o but_o sound_n so_o the_o understanding_n aim_v only_o at_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v not_o perceve_v sound_a nor_o the_o ear_n colour_n so_o the_o understanding_n can_v not_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o a_o know_v untruthe_n and_o the_o will_n can_v not_o affect_v evil_a as_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o with_o heart_n think_v that_o the_o crow_v be_v white_a or_o the_o swan_n black_a because_o this_o be_v a_o know_v untruth_n and_o where_o nether_a the_o truth_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v apparent_a there_o we_o doubt_v and_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o nether_a judge_n the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n to_o be_v even_o or_o odd_a in_o number_n because_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o the_o will_n in_o like_a manner_n can_v not_o affect_v a_o know_v evil_a as_o evil_a because_o her_o object_n be_v good_a â—_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n â—_o and_o therefore_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v that_o no_o man_n intend_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o embrace_v vice_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_a he_o aim_v at_o some_o apparent_a good_a of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n which_o he_o imagine_v in_o that_o evil_n wherefore_o all_o know_v good_n such_o as_o knowledge_n virtue_n &_o faelicitie_n be_v every_o man_n desire_v and_o love_v even_o in_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o hate_v though_o he_o like_v not_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v devour_v before_o he_o attain_v unto_o they_o who_o now_o will_v think_v that_o man_n either_o shall_v or_o can_v approve_v error_n and_o heresy_n for_o true_a doctrine_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o vice_n in_o which_o be_v no_o true_a goodness_n to_o be_v like_v but_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v god_n have_v give_v man_n freewill_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o merit_v w_z ch_o if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o welldoing_a will_v deserve_v no_o god_n a_o mercy_n and_o his_o evil_a deed_n shall_v be_v worthy_a no_o blame_n because_o they_o who_o of_o necessity_n do_v otherwise_o then_o beseem_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o blame_v and_o yet_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o iniquity_n from_o whence_o virtue_n merit_n and_o laudable_a action_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o source_n and_o beginning_n he_o have_v graft_v in_o our_o nature_n passion_n of_o love_n fear_v anger_n and_o such_o like_a that_o by_o love_n we_o may_v embrace_v good_a by_o fear_n avoid_v evil_a and_o by_o anger_n chastise_v vice_n and_o evil_a and_o yet_o while_o we_o give_v passion_n the_o head_n and_o bridle_n passion_n rule_n reason_n be_v overrule_v man_n be_v overthrow_v and_o ruin_v by_o that_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v he_o have_v imprint_v in_o we_o a_o natural_a love_n and_o like_v of_o beatitude_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o barbarous_a who_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o no_o can_v or_o will_v say_v no_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v â—â—_o l._n â—â—_o trin._n c._n â—â—_o that_o the_o jester_n who_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v every_o one_o the_o thing_n which_o his_o heart_n desire_v have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n if_o he_o have_v say_v omnes_fw-la beati_fw-la esse_fw-la vultis_fw-la miseri_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la you_o will_v all_o be_v happy_a miserable_a you_o will_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o while_o by_o this_o natural_a propension_n we_o seek_v for_o faelicitie_n in_o honour_n riches_n &_o pleasure_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o in_o god_n where_o it_o be_v that_o be_v make_v our_o bane_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v our_o good_a and_o so_o god_n have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o we_o understanding_n whole_o bend_v to_o truth_n and_o only_o to_o truth_n and_o yet_o by_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o verity_n for_o while_o like_o aesop_n dog_n we_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n instead_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o truth_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o show_v and_o shadow_n we_o make_v our_o natural_a propension_n which_o we_o have_v to_o truth_n a_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v our_o best_a direction_n and_o with_o as_o great_a a_o vehemency_n we_o embrace_v our_o error_n as_o we_o be_v propense_a &_o prone_a to_o truth_n even_o as_o that_o dog_n the_o more_o greedy_o leap_v at_o the_o shadow_n the_o more_o desirous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hence_o proceed_v idolatry_n superstition_n sect_n and_o heresy_n to_o which_o we_o will_v never_o give_v so_o obstinate_a a_o assent_n do_v we_o not_o imagine_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v where_o only_o be_v deceit_n and_o error_n he_o have_v give_v we_o also_o a_o will_n whole_o bend_v to_o good_a and_o altogether_o avert_v from_o evil_a and_o yet_o while_o with_o those_o foolish_a bird_n we_o peck_n at_o appelles_n paint_a grape_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o good_a in_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n where_o be_v but_o a_o paint_a hue_n of_o good_a we_o embrace_v vice_n our_o great_a evil_a instead_o of_o our_o great_a good_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o greedy_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o good_n and_o hence_o proceed_v fornication_n advoutery_n theft_n and_o murder_n which_o we_o will_v never_o desire_v so_o vehement_o
meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o difficulty_n then_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o common_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o 1â—_n â—â—_o 1â—_n 1â—_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o she_o such_o authority_n give_v we_o therefore_o true_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v reverence_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o corrupt_v this_o scripture_n by_o put_v a_o false_a sense_n and_o signification_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o explicate_v not_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n but_o rather_o we_o detest_v it_o above_o all_o other_o word_n &_o write_n whatsoever_o because_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n that_o be_v for_o as_o the_o soure_v vyneger_n come_v of_o the_o best_a wine_n so_o the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n corrupt_v and_o misinterpret_v if_o then_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o allege_v true_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o not_o every_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v judge_n we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v scritpure_a and_o then_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n nor_o lawful_a judge_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n and_o may_v serve_v every_o heretic_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n nor_o judge_v which_o both_o must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a to_o this_o they_o answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o &_o so_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v the_o conformity_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o when_o the_o measure_n be_v know_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o long_o the_o cloth_n be_v which_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o so_o scripture_n as_o they_o say_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a when_o religion_n be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o assure_a and_o know_v measure_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v square_v out_o and_o measure_v but_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o this_o answer_v be_v as_o easy_o to_o be_v reject_v 3._o â—_o pet._n 3._o for_o first_o scripture_n herself_o confess_v she_o own_o obscurity_n for_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n avouch_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o our_o reformer_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v another_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v certain_a hard_a thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 14._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14._o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o hard_a thing_n be_v his_o commendation_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ignorant_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v esaie_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 1â—8_n psal_n 1â—8_n david_n cry_v for_o understanding_n at_o god_n hand_n before_o he_o dare_v adventure_v to_o search_v the_o la_o 24._o luc_n 24._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v scripture_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n and_o eye_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o our_o reformer_n be_v so_o eagle-eyed_a that_o they_o can_v see_v clear_o and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o amongst_o they_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o end_n of_o ezechiel_n paul_n ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v of_o any_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o why_o but_o for_o the_o obscurity_n which_o may_v rather_o deceve_v they_o direct_v the_o young_a sort_n 14._o l._n 2._o con_v c._n 14._o s._n austin_n that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n &_o miraculous_a wit_n who_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n understand_v the_o predicamente_n of_o aristotle_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n think_v nether_a so_o high_o of_o himself_o nor_o so_o base_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o able_a by_o reach_n of_o wit_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o profound_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o more_o day_n &_o night_n then_o our_o minister_n have_v do_v day_n only_o vâ—lus_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la vâ—lus_fw-la yea_o or_o hour_n and_o have_v write_v more_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n then_o ever_o they_o read_v yet_o say_v he_o so_o great_a be_v the_o profundity_n of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v every_o day_n make_v profit_n in_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a leisure_n great_a study_n and_o a_o better_a wit_n endeavour_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o only_o and_o that_o from_o my_o tender_a youth_n unto_o crooked_a old_a age_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o genesis_n in_o his_o tract_n upon_o saint_n john_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o move_v many_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n daâ—_n prafat_n assert_v â—rt_v daâ—_n and_o yet_o luther_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_n and_o easy_a than_o all_o the_o father_n commentary_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 65._o liâ—_n â—_o d._n 12.1_o p._n q_o 65._o saint_n thomas_n &_o other_o divine_n arm_v with_o philosophy_n and_o furnish_v with_o the_o school_n literature_n apply_v not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o the_o explicate_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n hexamâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hexamâ—â—_n as_o also_o saint_n basil_n saint_n ambrose_n &_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o luther_n bold_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v call_v our_o count_v obscure_a bit_n l._n de_fw-fr seruâ—_fw-la be_v bit_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzeen_n and_o saint_n basil_n study_v scripture_n for_o thirtene_a year_n together_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4_o ruff._n l._n 11._o c._n 4_o saint_n hierom_n not_o withstand_v that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n â—â—_o ep_v tot_fw-la â—â—_o and_o other_o both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a literature_n yet_o go_v he_o as_o far_o as_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v with_o didimus_n who_o also_o ronning_a after_o a_o cursory_a manner_n over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n find_v such_o difficulty_n in_o every_o one_o as_o though_o he_o understand_v this_o only_a in_o scripture_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o scripture_n or_o as_o though_o this_o only_a in_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a &_o end_v with_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o he_o conclude_v apocalypsis_n joannis_n tot_fw-la habet_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la parum_fw-la dixt_v pro_fw-la merito_fw-la voluminis_fw-la laus_fw-la omnis_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la singulis_fw-la multiplices_fw-la latent_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v little_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o volume_n all_o praise_n be_v inferior_a in_o every_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v many_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o yet_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o common_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n avouch_v scripture_n to_o be_v facile_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o by_o the_o own_o light_n you_o may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v into_o it_o and_o need_v no_o more_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n they_o of_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o son_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o midde-daye_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a why_o be_v there_o such_o contention_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n for_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v the_o father_n and_o why_o do_v the_o reformer_n make_v so_o large_a commentary_n upon_o
judge_n of_o all_o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o 2_o l._n â—_o count_n haer_fw-mi â—_o 2_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n &_o self_n love_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la avouch_v to_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n amongst_o heretic_n vnusquisque_fw-la say_v he_o fictionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la semetipso_fw-la adinaenit_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la seque_fw-la indubitate_a &_o incontaminate_a &_o sincere_a absconditum_fw-la scire_fw-la mysterium_fw-la every_o one_o say_v that_o his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o undoubted_o incontaminat_o and_o sincere_o do_v know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n a_o rius_fw-la that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a heretic_n not_o for_o spoil_v diana_n temple_n but_o for_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v so_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 12._o nic_n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o l._n 4_o c._n 12._o that_o he_o think_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o aetius_n another_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n band_n be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o fab_n theodore_v l_o 4._o her_n fab_n manicheus_fw-la brag_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n fund_z aug._n count_n ep_v fund_z but_o also_o a_o paraclete_n nestorius_n eloquent_a indeed_o though_o not_o so_o sweet_a in_o utter_v 2.3.22_o socr_n l._n 2.3.22_o as_o forward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o utteraunce_n take_v such_o pleasure_n therein_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o old_a and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o newborn_a heretic_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o this_o self_n love_n and_o like_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o degenerate_a not_o a_o jot_n from_o their_o ancetour_n luther_n see_v himself_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o old_a father_n authority_n prefer_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o their_o common_a sentence_n and_o decree_n and_o blush_v not_o a_o whit_n at_o the_o matter_n angl._n li_n cons_n â—â—gem_fw-la angl._n nihilcuro_n say_v he_o si_fw-la mille_fw-la augustini_fw-la mille_fw-la cipriam_fw-la mille_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o sentiant_fw-la i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o ciprianes_n a_o thousand_o church_n think_v otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v eâ—clesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la l._n lib_n constatutâ—_n eâ—clesiae_fw-la and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n doctrinam_fw-la meam_fw-la say_v he_o nolo_fw-la iudicari_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la necab_n episcopis_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n ommbus_fw-la volo_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la iudex_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o any_o nether_a of_o bishop_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v by_o my_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v even_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o again_o in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o arbierâ—â—_n l_o do_fw-mi sâ—râ—â—â—_n arbierâ—â—_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o in_o hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la non_fw-la contuli_fw-la sed_fw-la asserui_fw-la &_o assero_fw-la net_n penes_fw-la ullum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la volo_fw-la sed_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suadeo_fw-la ut_fw-la praestent_fw-la obsequium_fw-la i_o have_v not_o confer_v in_o this_o book_n but_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o i_o affirm_v nether_a will_v i_o that_o any_o man_n iudgè_a hereof_o but_o i_o counsel_n all_o to_o obey_v my_o opinion_n but_o especial_o he_o triun_v pheâ—liâ—n_v another_o place_n of_o the_o afore_o say_v book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o henry_n the_o eight_o i_o oppose_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n but_o expound_v as_o he_o please_v against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o angeles_n as_o though_o angeles_n be_v in_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o remain_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insulteagainst_a the_o papist_n thomist_n henriciste_n sophiste_n and_o all_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a see_v how_o this_o man_n please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o how_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angeles_n for_o all_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prefer_v only_o the_o ghospelle_fw-fr before_o they_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o betwixt_v scripture_n &_o father_n because_o the_o father_n reverence_a scripture_n more_o than_o ever_o luther_n do_v but_o whether_o luther_n or_o they_o expound_v scripture_n most_o righthy_a he_o in_o deed_n prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o in_o conceit_n triumph_v over_o they_o all_o but_o before_o the_o victory_n caluin_n also_o in_o this_o self_n please_v opinion_n show_v himself_o as_o brag_v and_o thrasonical_a as_o luther_n for_o his_o heart_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v stout_a it_o most_o 9_o l._n 4._o inst._n â—_o 9_o nulla_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la say_v he_o pastorum_fw-la fpiscoporum_fw-la nomina_fw-la nos_fw-la impedire_fw-la debent_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la regulam_fw-la exigamus_fw-la no_o name_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n aught_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o examine_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 〈…〉_o c_o 〈…〉_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v by_o diligent_a meditation_n examine_v those_o word_n do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o spirit_n tell_v he_o 26._o mat._n 26._o and_o lean_v to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o despise_v thewisaon_n of_o all_o man_n which_o can_v be_v oppose_v against_o i_o see_v see_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o heretic_n may_v not_o luther_n and_o every_o false_a prophet_n say_v that_o he_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o the_o father_n as_o diligent_a as_o caluin_n as_o wise_a as_o learned_a and_o as_o virtuous_a who_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n no_o no_o one_o caluin_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n surpass_v they_o all_o and_o his_o opinion_n and_o private_a spirit_n must_v take_v the_o place_n and_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o all_o though_o they_o be_v thousand_o in_o number_n 1._o virg._n aeneid_n 9_o ovid._n meo_fw-la 1._o of_o these_o man_n private_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la fit_a dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la every_o once_o cruel_a lust_n be_v his_o god_n sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la profecto_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la every_o one_o true_o be_v to_o himself_o asleep_o god_n for_o these_o man_n especial_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a opinion_n before_o father_n counsel_n church_n yea_o and_o angel_n also_o what_o do_v they_o but_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o their_o god_n true_o these_o man_n which_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la like_o other_o man_n at_o either_o god_n or_o beast_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o aristotle_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o by_o this_o philophers_n verdict_n solitary_a man_n or_o rather_o hater_n of_o society_n who_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o god_n or_o savage_a beast_n what_o be_v these_o man_n who_n fly_v alway_v the_o company_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n uâ—ill_v go_v alone_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n and_o symbolize_v or_o sort_n themselves_o with_o no_o man_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o when_o the_o heretic_n forsake_v he_o bid_v adieu_a to_o all_o father_n counsel_n antiquity_n and_o common_a consent_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o charch_n and_o must_v of_o necessirie_n stand_v post-alone_a and_o stick_v to_o his_o private_a spirit_n &_o opinion_n against_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o will_v saint_n bernard_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v with_o these_o singular_a spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o these_o troublesome_a companion_n we_o will_v at_o least_o allege_v his_o word_n which_o he_o once_o use_v against_o one_o petrus_n abailardê°_n possess_v with_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o say_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o contrary_a yet_o other_o wise_a it_o seem_v unto_o i_o what_o say_v saint_n bernard_n shall_v i_o deem_v more_o intolerable_a in_o these_o word_n 100l_n epist_n 100l_n blasphemy_n or_o arrogancy_n what_o more_o damnable_a rashness_n or_o impiety_n be_v it_o not_o more_o meet_a that_o such_o a_o mouth_n shall_v be_v bob_v and_o beat_v with_o stone_n then_o refute_v by_o reason_n do_v
dull_a pate_n and_o such_o like_a name_n for_o press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n thus_o he_o decide_v the_o matter_n hencricus_n dicta_fw-la patrum_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missario_fw-la etc._n etc._n henry_n for_o his_o mass_a sacrifice_n bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o father_n here_o say_v i_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n my_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v allege_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ancient_a use_n but_o i_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n put_v down_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a so_o that_o i_o care_v not_o though_o a_o thousand_o austin_n and_o ciprianes_n shall_v stand_v against_o i_o thus_o one_o martin_n luther_n brave_v they_o all_o &_o thus_o this_o good_a child_n reverence_v and_o respect_v his_o ancient_a father_n for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n although_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n yet_o see_v that_o they_o admit_v and_o allege_v scripture_n also_o the_o question_n be_v who_n have_v better_a skill_n in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o man_n all_o the_o father_n may_v have_v go_v to_o school_v to_o he_o 167._o in_o expos_fw-la a._n 6â—_n fol._n 167._o zuinglius_fw-la will_v not_o be_v behind_o luther_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o affirm_v say_v he_o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o sole_a say_v i_o and_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o deliver_v unto_o us._n but_o i_o bring_v to_o thou_o not_o father_n nor_o mother_n but_o â—_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n caluine_n desire_v to_o be_v count_v modest_a but_o herein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o 10._o l._n â—_o inst_z ca._n 8._o â—_o 10._o when_o the_o adversary_n object_n to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cusstome_n i_o answerre_v that_o the_o old_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n want_v both_o la_o and_o exemple_n &_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o error_n while_o they_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o the_o name_n of_o poenaunce_n and_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n 10._o and_o again_o i_o be_o little_o move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o occur_v cuery_n where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n concern_v satisfaction_n i_o see_v true_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v speak_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v all_o almost_o of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a be_v in_o this_o matter_n deceâ—ued_v and_o speak_v hardly_o and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o he_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hog_n &_o ass_n â—_o in_o antid_v can_v â—_o peter_n martyr_n call_v papist_n patrologos_n not_o theologos_fw-la votis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d votis_fw-la for_o allege_v father_n doctor_n humphrey_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lewell_fw-mi perceive_v that_o lewell_fw-mi have_v offer_v to_o much_o when_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o father_n say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v a_o better_a defence_n for_o he_o selâ—e_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n whoe_n say_v he_o if_o they_o teach_v contrary_a it_o little_o skill_v for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n or_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v decree_n orig._n vide_fw-la â—undem_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la in_o orig._n beza_n call_v athanasius_n satanasius_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n blind_a sophiste_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o staff_n of_o antichrist_n papatum_fw-la â—â—ont_fw-fr papatum_fw-la and_o although_o luther_n affirm_v that_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n yet_o bibliander_n call_v he_o in_o derision_n the_o patriarch_n of_o ceremony_n melancthon_n condemn_v he_o for_o allow_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a mel._n praef_n ep_v zuiâ—â—_n gl_o &_o mel._n paulus_n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o toy_n and_o fable_n of_o gregory_n horn_n in_o his_o book_n against_o abbot_n fecnam_n call_v this_o saint_n to_o who_o we_o english_a man_n owe_v no_o less_o than_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christiantie_n a_o blind_a buzzard_n 678._o cent_z 1._o pag._n 66_o 72_o cent._n â—_o par_fw-fr 678._o bile_n the_o chronicler_n say_v that_o this_o saint_n send_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o plant_v in_o england_n his_o romish_a religion_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o latâ—mer_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v england_n apostle_n because_o austin_n bring_v nothing_o but_o man_n tradition_n mass_n cross_n litany_n whereas_o latimer_n with_o the_o hook_n of_o truth_n cut_v of_o these_o superstition_n whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n call_v reprehension_n 8â—_n pag._n 8â—_n say_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n theâ—_n err_v the_o like_a respect_n they_o bear_v to_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alway_v assemble_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o counsel_n call_v they_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o constantine_n reverence_v and_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v hay_n straw_n stick_n and_o stubble_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la yea_o in_o this_o council_n he_o find_v a_o plain_n contradiction_n because_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o eunuch_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o preesthood_n and_o yet_o command_v preeste_n to_o live_v chaste_o as_o though_o only_o they_o who_o be_v geld_v can_v live_v chaste_a and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o wive_v and_o gelding_n yea_o say_v luther_n angliae_fw-la l._n â—â—nt_n regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la if_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v pour_v into_o there_o with_o a_o pipe_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o make_v thou_o a_o christian_n 8._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 9_o sect_n 8._o caluin_n will_v examine_v all_o counsel_n by_o the_o word_n before_o he_o will_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o they_o and_o see_v that_o the_o father_n in_o counsel_n examine_v their_o decree_n by_o scripture_n also_o caluin_n will_v make_v a_o examination_n upon_o their_o examination_n and_o so_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o they_o all_o but_o lest_o i_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o to_o long_o a_o catalogue_n of_o revile_v speech_n of_o these_o contumelious_a chamme_n and_o parricide_n i_o report_v i_o unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n who_o so_o scoff_n taunt_n contemn_v and_o revile_v their_o forefather_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o upon_o who_o god_n his_o sentence_n must_v pass_v my_o drift_n be_v hereby_o to_o show_v how_o much_o in_o revile_v father_n they_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o withal_o in_o reject_v this_o authority_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o antiquity_n be_v alway_n reverence_v old_a age_n be_v ever_o respect_v old_a coin_n price_v ancient_a statue_n admire_v old_a write_n esteem_v and_o in_o all_o art_n the_o most_o ancient_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o bear_v the_o bell_n a_o way_n in_o paint_v appelles_n have_v the_o credit_n above_o all_o painter_n in_o statuary_n work_v lycippê°_n in_o comedy_n plautus_n and_o terence_n in_o tragedy_n seneca_n in_o history_n livy_n sallust_n justine_n in_o poetry_n homer_n virgil_n ovid_n in_o rhetoric_n demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n in_o philosophy_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n in_o divinity_n peter_n lombard_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n scotus_n and_o such_o other_o subtle_a schoolman_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o art_n profess_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v reverence_v and_o credit_v in_o their_o art_n before_o our_o unlearned_a and_o upstart_n minister_n shall_v antiquity_n give_v credit_n to_o poet_n and_o painter_n and_o not_o to_o doctor_n &_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v ê“phane_a literature_n before_o religion_n philosophy_n before_o faith_n &_o divinity_n paganism_n before_o christianity_n yea_o poete_n &_o painter_n before_o doctor_n &_o father_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v say_v that_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v but_o
dolt_n and_o ass_n that_o appelles_n be_v but_o a_o blurt_a painter_n that_o cicero_n be_v but_o a_o rail_a rhetorician_n that_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n be_v but_o rhyme_a poet_n who_o ear_n can_v abide_v such_o contumely_n think_v then_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o foul_a mouth_a the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n be_v who_o thus_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n renown_v for_o their_o skill_n in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o learned_a commentary_n homily_n and_o other_o work_n think_v how_o arrogant_a these_o man_n be_v who_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o ancient_a father_n even_o in_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o famous_a as_o ever_o cicero_n be_v for_o eloquence_n aristotle_n for_o philosophy_n or_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n for_o poetry_n but_o while_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v but_o upstarte_v and_o unlearned_a minister_n while_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n as_o man_n who_o mighterre_n be_v they_o god_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o they_o man_n as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v their_o man_n &_o servant_n to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o but_o now_o accord_v to_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o first_o point_n by_o i_o propose_v to_o wit_n how_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o crack_v their_o own_o credit_n for_o these_o father_n be_v learn_v grave_a wise_a gloriouse_a in_o work_v miracle_n and_o great_a in_o bear_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o profession_n be_v preach_v teach_v and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o art_n they_o be_v ancient_a and_o famous_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n other_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n the_o new_a apostle_n be_v new_a and_o young_a who_o begin_v but_o the_o other_o day_n to_o study_v and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o peradventure_o many_o of_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sermon_n have_v they_o not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n commentary_n &_o homily_n let_v then_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o profess_a or_o that_o which_o these_o new_a apostle_n have_v devise_v be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o preach_v &_o teach_v according_a unto_o scripture_n rather_o than_o our_o new_a and_o late_a bible-clerkes_a true_o to_o say_v that_o a_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglin_n beza_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o austin_n ambroses_n hieromes_n gregory_n be_v as_o absurd_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v prefer_v the_o painter_n of_o these_o day_n before_o appelles_n or_o the_o physician_n of_o this_o age_n before_o galen_n more_o over_o where_o these_o father_n go_v there_o always_o went_n religion_n where_o they_o be_v doctor_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o be_v pastor_n there_o be_v alway_n the_o fold_n of_o christ_n of_o they_o consist_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n by_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a canon_n decree_v and_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v all_o the_o bishoprike_v sea_n and_o church_n by_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o their_o mean_n erect_v they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o all_o age_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n as_o true_a pastor_n against_o the_o raven_a wolf_n who_o have_v only_o the_o coat_n of_o shepherd_n against_o they_o &_o their_o people_n be_v raise_v all_o the_o persecution_n as_o against_o the_o only_a christianes_n their_o action_n their_o office_n in_o god_n his_o church_n their_o book_n their_o miracle_n their_o life_n their_o death_n do_v fill_v ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o writer_n whereof_o intend_v to_o write_v the_o begin_n &_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n write_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n whereof_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o while_o our_o reformer_n refuse_v the_o authority_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n they_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o &_o the_o father_n as_o all_o history_n &_o monument_n declare_v go_v ever_o together_o and_o they_o join_v in_o part_n with_o all_o old_a heretic_n whon_v the_o father_n by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n ever_o condemn_v because_o in_o one_o heresy_n or_o other_o they_o aggree_v with_o they_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n demonstrate_v and_o they_o let_v not_o to_o confess_v with_o toby_n matthew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v read_v father_n and_o believe_v they_o &_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n read_v genebrard_n gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o age_n he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v count_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n as_o also_o a_o list_v of_o all_o the_o heretic_n they_o the_o catholic_n which_o now_o live_v profess_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n will_v confess_v those_o infamous_a heretic_n the_o reformer_n adore_v &_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o in_o the_o second_o book_n judge_n thou_o then_o whether_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o these_o reformer_n and_o reviler_n of_o father_n or_o with_o the_o catholic_n uhom_n they_o have_v nickname_v papist_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n put_v luther_n many_o time_n to_o his_o tromp_n and_o sometime_o afflict_v he_o with_o no_o little_a scrouple_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o large_a conscience_n he_o swallow_v they_o up_o privata_fw-la praefat_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr abrog_n missâ—_n privata_fw-la &_o in_o time_n digest_v they_o all_o how_o often_o say_n eth_z he_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_a so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o aeternallie_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n breniss_v to._n 5._o annâ—â—_n breniss_v do_v thou_o a_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o account_v take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o man_n offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v the_o to_o err_v hither_o to_o apperteyn_a those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n &_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o hill_n of_o argument_n gal._n to._n â—_o in_o gal._n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_a and_o yet_o again_o this_o scrouple_n assaulteâ—h_v he_o some_o say_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o church_n so_o many_o age_n have_v so_o think_v and_o teach_v so_o have_v think_v &_o teach_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o doctoures_fw-la most_o holyman_n much_o more_o great_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n thus_o god_n move_v luther_n hart_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o have_v recall_v and_o reclaim_v he_o but_o he_o be_v obstinate_a thus_o put_v this_o motion_n by_o when_o satan_n thus_o urge_v and_o conspire_v with_o flesh_n and_o reason_n the_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v unless_o constant_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o and_o say_v whether_o cipriane_a ambrose_n austin_n or_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_a yet_o this_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o counsel_n not_o man_n to_o humane_a but_o divine_a thing_n be_v thou_o sure_a luther_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o many_o â—_o see_v reinolds_n in_o his_o refut_o c._n â—_o and_o so_o learned_a father_n against_o thou_o dare_v thou_o prefer_v thy_o own_o particular_a judgement_n before_o their_o common_a consent_n yea_o lay_v m._n whitakar_n luther_n in_o some_o case_n may_v prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o father_n &_o a_o thousand_o church_n for_o when_o his_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o to_o give_v place_n to_o no_o father_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o patch_n beside_o the_o hole_n because_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o father_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o allege_v scripture_n even_o for_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o which_o luther_n
do_v and_o all_o the_o luther_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o one_o opinion_n against_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o luther_n or_o all_o the_o father_n do_v best_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o luther_n hold_v against_o the_o father_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n luther_n allege_v scripture_n to_o disprove_v free_a will_n all_o the_o father_n allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o luther_n expounde_v scripture_n one_o way_n they_o another_o else_o they_o can_v not_o both_o allege_v scripture_n for_o contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o if_o luther_n say_v that_o he_o expound_v scripture_n true_o and_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o father_n he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o they_o all_o and_o so_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o argument_n ground_v in_o the_o father_n authority_n nor_o comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o forsooth_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o so_o luther_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o own_o argument_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o answer_n the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v teach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n other_o wise_a than_o thou_o do_v so_o many_o austin_n ambroses_n ciprianes_n counsel_n and_o age_n have_v preach_v other_o wise_a be_v they_o all_o deceive_v have_v thou_o only_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o if_o thou_o rather_o be_v delude_v thou_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v many_o thou_o be_v of_o late_a they_o of_o ancient_a stand_n thou_o a_o sinner_n they_o saint_n thou_o some_o scholar_n but_o they_o be_v learned_a doctor_n thou_o have_v a_o wit_n but_o all_o their_o wit_n be_v of_o a_o great_a reach_n thou_o see_v some_o thing_n but_o so_o many_o eye_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n thou_o have_v study_v scripture_n but_o they_o more_o thou_o have_v watch_v at_o thy_o book_n but_o they_o in_o night-studie_a have_v spend_v more_o oil_n than_o thou_o though_o thou_o peradventure_o more_o wine_n they_o they_o &_o thou_o alleag_a scripture_n for_o thy_o doctrine_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o their_o judgement_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thou_o &_o consequen_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n they_o the_o true_a pastor_n they_o the_o true_a church_n &_o so_o we_o now_o be_v the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n we_o the_o right_a christianes_n who_o aggree_v with_o those_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o luther_n and_o the_o reformer_n who_o will_v have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o father_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o separate_v but_o always_o go_v together_o the_o first_o point_n be_v prove_v we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n who_o may_v say_v what_o they_o will_v as_o the_o reformer_n do_v if_o that_o authority_n be_v contemn_v but_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v what_o authority_n the_o father_n have_v &_o whether_o they_o have_v infaillible_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v scripture_n righthly_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v catholic_n assure_v of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o authority_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o heresy_n by_o reject_v their_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v itself_o also_o authorise_v and_o countenance_v heresy_n â—_o ephes_n â—_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n because_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o these_o doctor_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v waver_v like_o childrem_fw-la and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la now_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n w_z ch_o we_o call_v father_n shall_v of_o can_v err_v than_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o keep_v their_o sheep_n from_o wander_v rather_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o sheep_n must_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o so_o if_o the_o pastor_n err_v the_o sheep_n must_v err_v with_o they_o if_o they_o wander_v the_o sheep_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o pastor_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n the_o people_n must_v leave_v the_o pastor_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o pastor_n err_v who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v leave_v their_o pastor_n then_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n dissolve_v and_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headless_a body_n then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o salt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v salt_v and_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n in_o religion_n 5._o mat._n 5._o then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o ligt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v 2d_o mat._n 2d_o and_o how_o then_o be_v that_o true_a upon_o moses_n cheer_n sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o they_o can_v err_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v who_n hear_v you_o hear_v i_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n also_o may_v err_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o but_o our_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v man_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o moses_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a law_n be_v man_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v unless_o we_o will_v call_v scripture_n in_o question_n but_o where_o say_v they_o read_v you_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o infallible_a affistaunce_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o i_o read_v that_o they_o be_v light_n that_o they_o be_v salt_n that_o they_o be_v pastor_n to_o who_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o harken_v to_o christ_n 21._o mat._n â—â—_o io._n 21._o where_o i_o read_v that_o we_o must_v do_v what_o they_o say_v where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v which_o must_v follow_v her_o pastor_n where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n which_o learn_v all_o of_o her_o pastor_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n â—_o 2._o tim._n â—_o but_o some_o father_n have_v err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o never_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o error_n together_o never_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n yea_o not_o all_o of_o one_o age_n for_o to_o these_o also_o we_o must_v harken_v have_v conspire_v in_o a_o untrutrh_n and_o i_o demand_v of_o our_o reformer_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o man_n also_o and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o be_v man_n i_o ask_v whether_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o have_v nether_a they_o nor_o other_o by_o they_o any_o assurance_n if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o that_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n conspire_v in_o one_o can_v not_o err_v then_o that_o no_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n can_v err_v especial_o see_v that_o these_o private_a spirit_n be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o than_o another_o judge_n now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sincere_a christian_n religion_n or_o
ample_o truth_n also_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n w_z ch_o in_o time_n bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o beleene_n old_a man_n to_o who_o long_a time_n bring_v great_a experience_n and_o we_o well_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o true_a and_o because_o many_o man_n see_v more_o they_o one_o alone_o we_o count_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o man_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o we_o reverence_v that_o for_o a_o verity_n which_o most_o man_n have_v aver_v 1â—_n rom._n 1â—_n and_o last_o because_o all_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o office_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n especial_o direct_v they_o who_o have_v charge_v not_o only_o of_o they_o self_n but_o of_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o use_v to_o reverence_v superior_n decree_n unless_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o they_o if_o then_o the_o reformer_n will_v have_v we_o to_o forsake_v old_a pastor_n and_o to_o harken_v unto_o new_a if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o abjure_v old_a religion_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a let_v they_o show_v we_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n else_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n before_o old_a doctor_n and_o old_a religion_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o bind_v we_o in_o reason_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v allege_v by_o which_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o come_v short_a by_o many_o furlong_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n i_o think_v nether_a luther_n nor_o caluine_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o unless_o their_o face_n be_v brazen_a have_v the_o face_n to_o compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v gregory_n augustine_n ambroses_n basilles_n hieromes_n cirille_n and_o such_o like_a who_o write_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o read_v and_o study_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o loiter_v and_o be_v in_o all_o literature_n so_o learned_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o and_o although_o luther_n and_o caluin_n want_v not_o altogether_o learning_n yet_o they_o come_v short_a of_o these_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o follower_n w_z ch_o be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o our_o school_n well_o may_v they_o prattle_v in_o greek_a and_o flourish_v in_o a_o few_o vain_a latin_a phrase_n yet_o solid_a learning_n either_o in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n they_o have_v not_o let_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n of_o basill_n and_o other_o place_n let_v the_o confraternitie_n of_o geneva_n show_v we_o a_o bellarmine_n baronius_n molin_n suares_n vasques_n bannes_n gregory_n of_o valence_n a_o allene_n hatding_n bristol_v gregory_n martin_n stapleton_n if_o they_o can_v what_o work_n have_v they_o set_v out_o comparable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o these_o catholic_a writer_n let_v a_o in_o different_a reader_n peruse_v the_o learnede_a book_n of_o these_o reformer_n plessis_n jewel_o plessis_n &_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n lie_n imposture_n affirmation_n without_o proof_n word_n without_o matter_n &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o modesty_n remain_v they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o vicious_a life_n make_v any_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a father_n who_o by_o the_o common_a report_n of_o all_o be_v saint_n and_o their_o write_n miracle_n almesdeede_n fasting_n austere_a penance_n prayer_n chastity_n mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a will_v testify_v no_o less_o and_o although_o they_o may_v object_v that_o many_o amongst_o we_o also_o have_v live_v vicious_o yet_o we_o can_v give_v they_o herein_o a_o ma_fw-fr nife_a difference_n for_o first_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v man_n of_o great_a perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o as_o the_o planter_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o country_n be_v 26._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 26._o read_v saint_n bede_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o benedictine_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v into_o our_o country_n to_o recall_v we_o from_o idolatry_n be_v saint_n &_o move_v mâ—â—e_v the_o king_n by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n they_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o miracle_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o first_o of_o these_o new_a family_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o this_o reformation_n even_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o self_n be_v notorious_a and_o infamous_a for_o evil_a life_n luther_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la he_o marry_v a_o nun_n he_o live_v beastlike_a &_o die_v according_o for_o after_o a_o merry_a and_o a_o moist_a supper_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a the_o next_o morning_n in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o caluin_n live_v like_o a_o epicure_n serve_v his_o belly_n for_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o revenge_n &_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o carry_v mark_n on_o his_o back_n but_o not_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n carry_v but_o such_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n note_v he_o with_o all_o for_o his_o abominable_a lethery_a â—â—66_z â—â—lsec_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la qius_fw-la &_o gen._n l._n 4._o a_o christiâ—â—66_n â—â—66_z and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v a_o herodes_n death_n because_o lise_fw-fr be_v his_o executioner_n second_o although_o many_o be_v bad_a amongst_o we_o yet_o i_o think_v more_o amongst_o they_o three_o evil_a life_n amongst_o we_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o perverse_a will_n and_o nature_n but_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o as_o by_o many_o argument_n i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o lead_v and_o induce_v unto_o all_o dishonesty_n book_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n last_o they_o which_o amongst_o we_o lead_v a_o viciouse_a life_n be_v never_o amend_v by_o come_v unto_o you_o which_o experience_n have_v teach_v &_o prove_v in_o some_o loose_a catholic_n who_o partly_o for_o fear_n partly_o for_o liberty_n have_v repair_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reform_v by_o you_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o converse_v with_o you_o they_o fall_v daily_o from_o one_o vice_n to_o another_o and_o never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v seem_v many_o wild_a gallaunte_n lose_v in_o life_n and_o rioutouse_n in_o conversation_n who_o after_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o church_n ad_fw-la society_n and_o instruct_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v cast_v of_o all_o evil_a custom_n become_v modest_a in_o behaviour_n temperate_a sober_a and_o who_o before_o fear_v nether_a sin_n nor_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n wax_v scrpulous_a and_o fearful_a of_o conscience_n and_o who_o before_o can_v not_o spare_v one_o half_a hour_n in_o a_o day_n for_o prayer_n think_v now_o whole_a day_n to_o short_a a_o tyme._n yea_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v good_a life_n unto_o us._n for_o you_o will_v trust_v our_o word_n more_o than_o a_o obligation_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n and_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n mild_a modest_a chaste_a temperate_a give_v to_o prayer_n fast_v almesdeed_n upright_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o exemplair_a in_o conversation_n you_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o papiste_n yea_o when_o our_o priest_n will_v the_o better_o escape_v your_o pursivaunte_n they_o must_v fain_v then_o self_n in_o out_o ward_v show_v and_o habit_n to_o be_v roistour_n ruffion_n and_o dissolute_a companion_n as_o though_o vice_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o for_o number_n we_o exceed_v they_o by_o many_o country_n and_o age_n in_o which_o they_o never_o live_v and_o for_o one_o new_a minister_n we_o have_v hundredâ—_n of_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o learned_a father_n for_o antiquity_n although_o they_o fain_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o martin_n luther_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o shall_v again_o hereafter_o their_o preacher_n be_v up_o start_n their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o young_a and_o whereas_o we_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n even_o from_o the_o a_o postle_n they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n no_o high_o then_o from_o martin_n luther_n last_o our_o doctor_n be_v pastor_n and_o boar_n great_a office_n in_o
yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a and_o contrary_a unto_o god_n his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v entermedle_v in_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o what_o josaphat_n that_o good_a king_n say_v 19_o â—_o par_fw-fr 19_o to_o wit_n that_o amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o captain_n zabadias_n to_o menage_n matter_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n office_n and_o ozias_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n unto_o all_o prince_n 26._o â—_o par_fw-fr 26._o who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprie_n for_o usurp_a the_o priests_n office_n in_o incense_a we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n command_v saint_n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n 4._o io._n 21._o act._n 2d_o ephes_n 4._o priest_n also_o and_o pastor_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaie_n say_v that_o prince_n be_v nurse_n furtherer_n and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 49.38.60_o be_v 49.38.60_o but_o he_o never_o call_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o judge_n in_o religion_n wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n writing_n to_o his_o sister_n say_v that_o he_o tell_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n in_o these_o wordless_a 13._o ep._n 13._o trouble_v not_o they_o self_n o_o emperor_n as_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n to_o meddle_v in_o divine_a matter_n extol_v not_o they_o self_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v thou_o subject_a to_o god_n it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o caesar_n which_o belong_v to_o caesar_n unto_o the_o emperor_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o priest_n church_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o public_a wall_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o but_o not_o of_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o tablet_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o hang_v about_o a_o prince_n neck_n and_o true_o if_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v change_v religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v almost_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o prince_n much_o less_o can_v the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n in_o religion_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o temporal_a man_n and_o although_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v join_v with_o the_o temporal_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o rule_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v scripture_n warrant_v we_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v our_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o parlamente_n varye_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a sentence_n for_o religion_n in_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v catholic_a and_z be_v content_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n the_o parliament_n enact_v six_o catholic_a article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o parliament_n allow_v of_o another_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n of_o another_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabethes_n time_n of_o another_o if_o then_o the_o same_o man_n have_v live_v in_o all_o these_o princess_n time_n as_o many_o have_v do_v then_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n he_o must_v in_o conscience_n though_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o have_v change_v fowre_a time_n his_o religion_n else_o have_v he_o be_v fowre_a time_n a_o heretic_n and_o as_o often_o traitor_n yea_o i_o think_v if_o the_o parliament_n be_v demand_v to_o define_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o such_o matter_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v answer_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a but_o be_v not_o in_o queen_n maries_n tyme._n thus_o they_o may_v answer_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v for_o either_o the_o parliament_n precise_o or_o the_o parliament_n aggree_v with_o scripture_n be_v this_o judge_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o must_v we_o in_o conscience_n change_v religion_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n change_v decree_n if_o they_o grant_v only_o the_o second_o then_o be_v the_o parliament_n no_o infallible_a judge_n yea_o no_o judge_n at_o all_o for_o yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o parliament_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o i_o see_v not_o who_o they_o can_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o of_o all_o country_n where_o their_o religion_n flourish_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o pastor_n true_a but_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v prove_v most_o evident_o second_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v change_v religion_n diverse_a time_n and_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v never_o yet_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o yea_o they_o aggree_v not_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a judge_n three_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o because_o it_o conspire_v with_o the_o universal_a clergy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o do_v it_o folwith_n we_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o parliament_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o i_o see_v not_o who_o they_o can_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o of_o all_o country_n where_o their_o religion_n flourish_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o pastor_n true_a but_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v prove_v most_o evident_o second_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v change_v religion_n diverse_a time_n and_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v never_o yet_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o yea_o they_o aggree_v not_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a judge_n three_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o because_o it_o conspire_v with_o the_o universal_a clergy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o so_o all_o other_o country_n must_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o inglish_n clergy_n to_o w_z ch_o they_o will_v never_o aggree_v if_o they_o grant_v the_o second_o than_o every_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n be_v judge_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n all_o most_o as_o country_n and_o although_o the_o new_a clergy_n of_o ingland_n germany_n scotland_n holland_n geneve_v be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o every_o country_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o must_v embrace_v contrary_a opinion_n if_o they_o grant_v the_o three_o i_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o aggree_v all_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o we_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n
be_v sow_v root_v &_o come_v to_o some_o height_n and_o ripeness_n before_o ever_o the_o false_a apostle_n scatter_v the_o nettleseed_n and_o hempseed_n of_o their_o heresy_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n general_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o their_o successor_n particular_o in_o every_o particular_a country_n faith_o the_o grow_v and_o flourish_v before_o heresy_n be_v sow_v â—_o â—i_fw-la â—_o for_o as_o bozius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n learned_o prove_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o country_n from_o paganism_n unto_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o heresy_n but_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o roman_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v receive_v then_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o corruption_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o vinegar_n be_v of_o wine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n then_o the_o cockle_n spring_v up_o after_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o heresy_n that_o they_o arise_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n 80_o act._n 80_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v heretic_n after_o my_o departure_n shall_v enter_v amongst_o you_o not_o sparinge_v the_o flock_n so_o that_o after_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v and_o persuade_v true_a faith_n the_o false_a prophet_n enter_v to_o ruin_v the_o spiritual_a building_n w_o ch_o he_o have_v frame_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ever_o note_v heretic_n &_o their_o heresy_n of_o late_a stand_n and_o novelty_n 2d_o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 2d_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v tertulian_n the_o verity_n go_v before_o the_o image_n and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o similitude_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n be_v the_o first_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n fortel_v heresy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n marcionens_fw-la will_v 4._o adversus_fw-la marcionens_fw-la thus_o he_o conclude_v insumma_fw-la si_fw-la constatid_v verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n pariter_fw-la utique_fw-la constabit_fw-la idesse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_a in_o brief_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o that_o first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n that_o from_o ye._n begin_n w_o ch_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostles_n w_o ch_o have_v be_v inviolable_o hold_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v adjudge_v against_o all_o heresy_n that_o that_o be_v true_a w_z ch_o be_v first_o that_o be_v counterfeit_v w_z ch_o be_v late_a and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o wild_a olive_n spring_v out_o often_o time_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a olive_n nut_n 36._o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 36._o and_o the_o wild_a figtree_n out_o of_o the_o good_a fig_n so_o heresy_n have_v grow_v out_o of_o our_o ground_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a grain_n of_o faith_n ireneus_fw-la also_o subscribe_v to_o tertulians_n opinion_n in_o these_o word_n medium_n l_o 5._o circa_fw-la medium_n omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la valde_fw-la posteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la all_o they_o he_o mean_v heretic_n be_v of_o much_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o comit_v the_o church_n and_o as_o heretic_n be_v note_v of_o late_a stand_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n count_v to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n wherefore_o zozomenus_n say_v 1â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n that_o arrius_n be_v not_o a_o fray_v to_o affirm_v that_o which_o never_o any_o dare_v avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n writing_n a_o book_n against_o heresy_n intitle_v it_o against_o profane_a novelty_n and_o wise_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n keep_v the_o old_a and_o devise_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 2._o c._n 2._o o_o timothee_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v with_o thou_o and_o commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la inventum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitasti_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenij_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la privatae_fw-la sed_fw-la piâ—blicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la debes_fw-la sed_fw-la custos_fw-la non_fw-la institutor_fw-la sed_fw-la sectator_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a nolo_fw-la mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la alia_fw-la subijcias_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o but_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o which_o tho_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n in_o which_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o autour_fw-fr but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institut_fw-la our_o but_o a_o follower_n thou_o receive_v gold_n restore_v gold_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o put_v in_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o wherein_o he_o put_v a_o plain_n difference_n bettwixt_v catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a these_o be_v ever_o devise_v new_a doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n by_o new_a counsel_n and_o definition_n add_v great_a explication_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o although_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o no_o age_n be_v want_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o dilate_v yet_o in_o substance_n our_o faith_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o divine_v say_v that_o faith_n never_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v new_a revelation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o that_o in_o general_a counsel_n she_o define_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v extaunte_n in_o scripture_n father_n or_o tradition_n she_o by_o her_o definition_n declare_v more_o certain_o and_o propose_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 29.30_o 〈◊〉_d 29.30_o even_o as_o man_n body_n increase_v by_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n yet_o gayn_v no_o new_a limb_n and_o member_n but_o only_o get_v more_o quantity_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o former_a so_o christian_n faith_n by_o no_o increase_n do_v ever_o yet_o gain_v new_a article_n but_o only_o have_v get_v great_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a wherefore_o the_o same_o doctor_n counsele_v every_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n so_o to_o explicate_v thing_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o new_a doctrine_n eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la accepisti_fw-la say_v eth_z he_o ita_fw-la doce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-fr non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o do_v thou_o teach_v that_o when_o thou_o speak_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n thou_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n be_v this_o because_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o never_o recall_v or_o amend_v his_o word_n 6â—_n job_n 33._o psal_n 6â—_n and_o in_o he_o that_o proverb_n take_v no_o place_n secunda_fw-la consilia_fw-la meliora_fw-la second_v counsayl_n be_v the_o best_a for_o god_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o &_o therefore_o he_o have_v once_o reveal_v and_o plant_v faith_n that_o must_v stand_v for_o good_a and_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o change_v declare_v himself_o a_o corrupter_n not_o a_o corrector_n and_o in_o that_o he_o come_v after_o with_o his_o divise_a wit_n to_o add_v ordetract_v from_o the_o old_a receive_a faith_n he_o betray_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n &_o so_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n &_o so_o a_o heresy_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v sith_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o catholic_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n be_v of_o noelate_n stand_v nor_o no_o upstart_n for_o i_o demand_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o after_o who_o they_o arise_v they_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o
call_v jew_n and_o gentile_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o barbarous_a and_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o faith_n church_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o this_o church_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o when_o it_o be_v confine_v with_o in_o jerusalem_n 2._o act._n 2._o contain_v parthian_n mede_n persian_n mesopotamian_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v almost_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o son_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o give_v they_o the_o guifte_n also_o to_o speak_v all_o language_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v english_a only_o or_o scotishe_a and_o flemishe_v only_o but_o all_o language_n wherefore_o god_n promise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o not_o england_n only_o not_o scotland_n flanders_n and_o germany_n only_o 2._o psal_n 2._o but_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n 81._o psal_n 71._o psal_n 81._o and_o he_o avouch_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n hall_fw-mi have_v access_n unto_o it_o 28._o mat._n 28._o and_o so_o according_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereby_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sect_n confine_v with_o in_o any_o strait_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o ample_a kingdom_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n niceph._n symb._n apost_n &_o niceph._n and_o this_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o catholic_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a â—_o l_o count_n ep_v fundamenti_fw-la c._n â—_o which_o name_n say_v s._n austin_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o never_o yet_o agree_v to_o any_o heretical_a sect_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la &_o li_z de_fw-fr verae_fw-la rel_n c_o â—_o l_o de_fw-fr util_a credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o either_o of_o the_o manichy_n of_o which_o once_o he_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o donatist_n or_o pelagian_n or_o any_o other_o and_o this_o say_v saint_n austin_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o heretic_n themselves_o ambitious_o affect_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o point_v to_o we_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o we_o only_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a 2._o â—â—_o â—_o 2._o l._n 2._o and_o so_o saint_n austin_n and_o optatus_n refute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o this_o argument_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v confine_v with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o africa_n and_o pacianus_n say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o certain_a singular_a sect-master_n devise_v new_a religion_n phr_n ep._n â—_o ad_fw-la so._n phr_n and_o be_v call_v by_o particular_a name_n the_o true_a christian_n to_o distinguishe_v themselves_o from_o particular_a sect_n take_v the_o name_n catholic_a even_o from_o the_o begin_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o creed_n w_o ch_o the_o apostle_n make_v which_o name_n sound_v nether_a of_o martion_n nor_o cerdon_n nor_o apelles_n nor_o valentinus_n nor_o neâ—torius_n nor_o arrius_n 1â—_n l._n count_n judeos_fw-la c._n 1â—_n nor_o luther_n nor_o caluin_n and_o tertulian_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v catholic_a himself_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o true_a christian_n not_o withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n fill_v the_o pagan_n city_n 37._o apol._n c._n 37._o land_n castle_n court_n senate_n and_o only_o leave_v their_o temple_n to_o themselves_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n become_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o affirm_v most_o absurd_o that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n 21._o li_z the_o exhor_n cast_n c._n 7_o l._n the_o pudic_n c._n 21._o which_o he_o do_v partly_o because_o he_o will_v make_v up_o a_o church_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n to_o who_o he_o have_v unite_v himself_o partly_o to_o deliver_v in_o himself_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o subject_a because_o he_o be_v now_o of_o a_o particular_a sect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o society_n profess_v one_o faith_n in_o all_o country_n yea_o and_o age_n also_o â—_o cap._n â—_o according_a to_o that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o every_o where_o always_o and_o of_o all_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v the_o catholic_a &_o consequent_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o twoe_n catholic_a &_o christian_a ever_o go_v together_o and_o here_o i_o require_v no_o divine_n nor_o philosopher_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o let_v i_o have_v man_n that_o have_v ear_n or_o eye_n &_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o eye_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o church_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v catholic_a the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v papistical_a have_v flourish_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o history_n will_v testify_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n our_o faith_n and_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o spain_n france_n italy_n portugal_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o flanders_n and_o germany_n yea_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o indianes_n and_o other_o new_a find_v country_n convert_v by_o the_o benedictines_n chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n jesuite_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v catholic_a because_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o have_v ever_o possess_v all_o age_n &_o country_n and_o still_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o reformer_n church_n and_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o begin_v not_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o chapter_n in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n as_o before_o be_v demonstrate_v second_o it_o never_o yet_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o any_o great_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n will_v bear_v witness_n only_o it_o have_v get_v entertainment_n in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o england_n scotland_n holland_n and_o some_o canton_n of_o germany_n three_o it_o be_v not_o one_o church_n nor_o faith_n that_o possess_v all_o these_o place_n but_o many_o yea_o scarce_a one_o religion_n fill_v one_o shire_n or_o city_n wherefore_o allthoughe_o england_n be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o age_n all_o age_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o shire_n of_o england_n nor_o all_o the_o year_n of_o this_o age_n for_o in_o england_n be_v many_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o also_o different_a from_o the_o new_a faith_n of_o other_o country_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_v they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n hugonot_n in_o france_n and_o gue_n in_o flanders_n nether_a be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v catholic_a because_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o and_o command_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o so_o every_o sectmaster_n may_v say_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n be_v catholic_a in_o that_o it_o be_v one_o possess_v all_o age_n and_o country_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n never_o possess_v all_o age_n and_o country_n yea_o never_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fill_v any_o one_o country_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_n consequent_o not_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o heretic_n and_o singular_a sectmaster_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o because_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o particular_a sect_n they_o wear_v the_o same_o badge_n which_o donatist_n arian_n nestorian_n and_o such_o like_a have_v wear_v before_o they_o and_o for_o which_o they_o
of_o the_o private_a spirit_n contempt_n of_o father_n want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o our_o new_a reformer_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o by_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v appear_v most_o evident_o the_o three_o book_n contain_v a_o survey_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n in_o which_o by_o many_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v antichristian_n rather_o than_o christian_n the_o first_o chapter_n prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o be_v no_o sincere_a christian_n every_o man_n like_v and_o love_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o will_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o who_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o profession_n the_o stoic_n commend_v zeno_n the_o platoniste_n praise_n plato_n the_o peripatetic_n aristotle_n the_o epicurean_o epicure_n the_o atheist_n diagoras_n and_o every_o one_o reverence_v and_o respect_v he_o who_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n he_o embrace_v if_o then_o the_o reformer_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a christian_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n very_o honourable_o and_o give_v that_o homage_n to_o his_o parson_n which_o his_o doctrine_n have_v deserve_v and_o so_o in_o deed_n or_o rather_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v luther_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n merit_n satisfaction_n good_a work_n 2â—â—_n lut._n in_fw-it c_o 17._o gal._n fol._n 2â—â—_n and_o inherent_a justice_n affirm_v that_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n use_v this_o for_o a_o cloak_n that_o forsooth_o he_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n justice_n and_o nothing_o to_o our_o work_n caluin_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n w_z ch_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n galâ—_n in_o prâ—f_n inst_z ad_fw-la reg._n galâ—_n commend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o this_o point_n especial_o that_o it_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o christ_n &_o leave_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o force_n &_o hability_n and_o what_o do_v better_a aggree_n with_o faith_n say_v he_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o despoil_v of_o all_o virtue_n that_o of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v clothe_v devoid_a of_o all_o good_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v bond-seruaunt_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v make_v free_a blind_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v lame_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v make_v straight_o feeble_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v to_o take_v from_o ourselves_o all_o matter_n of_o glory_v that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v gloriouse_a on_o high_a and_o in_o he_o we_o may_v glory_v so_o that_o while_o they_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a &_o affirm_v faith_n only_o sufficient_a while_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a justice_n but_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o though_o apostle_n sinner_n before_o god_n that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o justice_n than_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o impute_v only_o to_o we_o while_o they_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o commandment_n or_o have_v the_o power_n &_o free_a will_n to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o resist_v any_o tentation_n they_o attribute_v forsooth_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o we_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v glorify_v but_o by_o this_o book_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n their_o deep_a dissimulation_n who_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v rob_v he_o and_o despoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o honourable_a title_n and_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o sacrilegious_o they_o pluck_v and_o pull_v at_o christ_n divinity_n i_o will_v not_o here_o relate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o michael_n seruet_fw-la whoe_fw-mi yet_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o this_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v say_v that_o for_o such_o doctrine_n caluine_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o true_a god_n dial_n l._n trin._n foe_o 7_o 34_o 35._o l_o 2._o fol_z 8_o &_o in_o dial_n not_o coaquall_a with_o his_o father_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n which_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o gather_v or_o may_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n work_n nether_a will_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o new_a arian_n of_o transiluania_n who_o in_o this_o also_o aggree_v with_o seruetus_fw-la luther_n the_o grand_a patriarch_n and_o new_a evangelist_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v who_o in_o his_o book_n against_o latomus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o word_n homoousion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n anima_fw-la mea_fw-la odit_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la homoousion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n hate_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a so_o do_v the_o arian_n hate_v the_o same_o word_n and_o call_v it_o exoticum_fw-la strange_a and_o unusual_a but_o athanasius_n gather_v this_o word_n out_o of_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n nâ—iâ—_n ep._n decr._n conc._n nâ—iâ—_n who_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n &_o coequal_a unto_o he_o &_o one_o vvth_z he_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a &_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n because_o nothing_o be_v equal_a and_o coequal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v god_n w_o ch_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v luther_n hate_v this_o word_n but_o for_o the_o signification_n for_o the_o sound_n be_v no_o more_o ungrateful_a than_o the_o sound_n of_o other_o word_n if_o he_o hate_v the_o signification_n then_o be_v he_o a_o arian_n who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o he_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n or_o else_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n different_a in_o substance_n the_o same_o luther_n as_o diverse_a affirm_v in_o a_o edition_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o father_n by_z w_z ch_o he_o create_v the_o world_n gen._n in_o â—_o ca._n gen._n which_o manner_n of_o speech_n arius_n also_o use_v and_o see_v that_o the_o instrument_n be_v never_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o nature_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o testimony_n as_o i_o have_v read_v seruetus_fw-la allege_v against_o luther_n scholar_n in_o the_o alban_n disputation_n luther_n also_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o german_a prayer_n book_n those_o ancient_a word_n sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o why_o for_o some_o spite_n belike_o which_o he_o conceive_v against_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o why_o else_o do_v he_o in_o his_o german_a bibles_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n deus_fw-la fortis_fw-la strong_a god_n leave_v out_o god_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v strong_a but_o not_o god_n why_o do_v he_o leave_v out_o quite_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n ihons_n epistle_n â—_o â—_o â—o_o â—_o tres_fw-fr font_n qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la caelum_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o counsel_n excuse_v eutyches_n 〈◊〉_d l._n the_o council_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d and_o nestorius_n and_o accuse_v s._n leo_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n as_o man_n which_o be_v to_o eager_a against_o they_o for_o say_v he_o as_o eutyches_n say_v so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n divinity_n suffer_v o_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a divinity_n and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o god_n as_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v i_o may_v use_v here_o alamundarus_n witty_a answer_v against_o luther_n 509._o niceph_n l._n 16_o hist_o c._n â—â—_o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 509._o w_z ch_o he_o use_v
say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_a science_n by_o which_o se_fw-mi see_v clear_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o beelewe_n by_o which_o he_o forsaw_v all_o future_a thing_n even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o penetrate_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o know_v every_o man_n cogitation_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_z w_z ch_o s._n paul_n subscribe_v when_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o treasure_n house_v of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n â—_o gâ—l_n â—_o and_o this_o knowledge_n christ_n obtain_v not_o by_o study_n &_o labour_n but_o by_o infusion_n even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelue_v year_n old_a and_o have_v never_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n or_o university_n he_o dispute_v so_o learned_o with_o the_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v all_o astonish_v at_o his_o wisdom_n 7._o lue._n 8â—_n io_n 7._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o book_n in_o which_o god_n his_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o incarnation_n with_o a_o abbreviation_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o treasure_n house_v of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o academy_n of_o all_o science_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o catholic_n have_v of_o their_o high_a priest_n chief_a doctor_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o ghospeller_n and_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v nor_o so_o honourable_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o but_o rather_o like_o proud_a disciple_n they_o will_v correct_v this_o their_o master_n epiph._n conc._n the_o nat_n domini_fw-la hom_o dom._n 1._o post_v epiph._n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n luther_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o that_o christ_n know_v not_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o happen_v yea_o that_o some_o time_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o matter_n zuinglius_fw-la bucer_n and_o beza_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n profit_v in_o knowledge_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o know_v not_o y_a day_n 19_o iren._n l._n c._n 17._o ambiguity_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c_o 7._o liber_n in_o breu_n c._n 19_o what_o he_o know_v to_o day_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v the_o gnosticke_n and_o agnoit_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n infancy_n which_o record_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o school_n and_o learned_a his_o a._n b._n c._n caluin_n in_o his_o jar_a harmony_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n 5._o isid_n l_o 8_o etym._fw-la c._n 5._o 2._o calu_n in_o har._n luc._n 2._o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o the_o child_n increase_v and_o be_v comfort_v in_o spirit_n say_v plain_o and_o repeat_v it_o twice_o or_o thrice_o that_o christ_n profit_v not_o only_o in_o apparaunce_n but_o very_o and_o inward_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o many_o thing_n even_o as_o other_o man_n be_v save_v that_o ignorance_n in_o man_n be_v a_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 24._o calu._n in_o har._n mat._n 24._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o also_o because_o he_o can_v not_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o the_o like_a song_n caluin_n sing_v in_o the_o same_o harmony_n handle_v that_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o passion_n mat._n â—arne_v in_o c._n 26._o mat._n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o there_o caluin_n often_o repeat_v that_o those_o word_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n ere_o he_o be_v ware_v and_o that_o fear_v and_o grief_n do_v so_o perturbate_n his_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o correct_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o o_o arrogancy_n more_o than_o luciferian_n 9_o psâ—_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o dare_v the_o pot_n accuse_v the_o potter_n of_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o dare_v the_o creature_n accuse_v the_o creator_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o christian_a condemn_v christ_n of_o folly_n error_n and_o inconsideration_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a hell_n that_o shall_v say_v fool_n to_o his_o brother_n â—_o mat._n â—_o how_o many_o hell_n deserve_v caluin_n that_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o same_o contumeliouse_a word_n myscal_v christ_n himself_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d mar._n 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o i_o grant_v he_o say_v so_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a they_o will_v seek_v to_o interpret_v those_o word_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o derogate_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 〈◊〉_d some_o therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n theol._n amb._n in_o 19_o luc._n naz_n orat_fw-la 4._o theol._n other_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o human_a knowledge_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o by_o revelation_n mat._n hier._n chrystheoph_n in_o c._n 24._o mat._n other_o say_v that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o such_o secret_a that_o he_o may_v not_o reveal_v it_o and_o so_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o other_o mat._n high_a in_o c._n 24._o mat._n yea_o some_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v ignorant_a avouch_v that_o those_o word_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o arrianes_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o pure_a man_n 2._o luc._n 2._o they_o object_n also_o that_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o jesus_n increase_v in_o age_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o easy_o answer_v for_o some_o expound_v those_o word_n thus_o christ_n increase_v in_o age_n verilye_o and_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n only_o in_o outward_a apparaunce_n &_o before_o man_n other_o say_v that_o he_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o action_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n because_o as_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n so_o he_o make_v more_o remonstraunce_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n by_o meritoriouse_a operation_n and_o act_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n meritoriouse_a gracious_a &_o wise_a and_o be_v esteem_v such_o before_o god_n &_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v ether_n say_v caluin_n christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o escathe_v death_n 14._o cal._n harm_n mar._n 14._o or_o he_o know_v not_o if_o he_o know_v why_o doubt_v he_o if_o he_o know_v not_o then_o be_v he_o ignorant_a thus_o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o his_o member_n and_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n ignorant_a to_o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o give_v a_o answer_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o easy_o for_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o possible_a to_o avoid_v death_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o his_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o he_o know_v also_o that_o suppose_v his_o father_n will_n and_o commandment_n 14._o mar._n 14._o he_o be_v to_o die_v yet_o thus_o he_o speak_v and_o thus_o he_o pray_v to_o show_v himself_o true_a man_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n he_o fear_v death_n yet_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o superior_a part_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o die_v as_o appeareth_z by_o those_o word_n follow_a but_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o be_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o according_a to_o natural_a affection_n i_o fear_v death_n as_o it_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o will_v fain_o escape_v it_o but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n o_o father_n &_o be_v expedient_a yea_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o therefore_o not_o my_o will_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n which_o as_o i_o be_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v common_a to_o i_o with_o other_o man_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v to_o which_o the_o will_n of_o my_o superior_a and_o reasonable_a part_n
from_o a_o hear_v of_o beast_n and_o because_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a sage_n know_v well_o how_o much_o it_o import_v to_o have_v law_n in_o a_o common_a welthe_n they_o devise_v mean_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a conceit_n of_o law_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o embrace_v they_o and_o more_o diligent_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n zoroaster_n who_o prescribe_a law_n to_o the_o bactrianes_n and_o persian_n make_v oromasis_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o they_o trismegistus_n who_o give_v law_n to_o the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o a_o god_n enact_v they_o minos_n of_o whon_n the_o people_n of_o crete_n receive_v their_o law_n tell_v they_o that_o jupiter_n be_v the_o inventour_n of_o they_o charondas_n to_o bring_v the_o carthaginian_n to_o a_o reverend_a conceit_n of_o his_o law_n avouch_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o saturnus_n lycurgus_n who_o rule_v the_o lacedaemonian_n father_v his_o law_n where_o with_o he_o rule_v they_o upon_o apollo_n solon_n who_o devise_v law_n for_o the_o athenian_n affirm_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o minerva_n brain_n plato_n who_o set_v down_o law_n for_o the_o sicilian_n and_o magnesian_o protest_v that_o jupiter_n and_o apollo_n have_v inspire_v he_o moses_n who_o promulgated_a the_o la_o unto_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o they_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v and_o show_v they_o a_o table_n in_o which_o a_o angel_n hand_n have_v write_v they_o and_o christe_n jesus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a law_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n who_n send_v he_o and_o true_o good_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o imprinte_v in_o their_o subject_n mind_v a_o reverend_a conceit_n of_o law_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o sovereign_a nothing_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o common_a wealth_n than_o law_n law_n be_v certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v like_o sinews_n which_o bound_v &_o knit_v the_o subject_n together_o they_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o this_o civil_a body_n they_o be_v rule_n &_o square_n of_o human_a action_n they_o be_v bridle_n and_o curb_n of_o human_a appetite_n they_o be_v dumb_a magistrate_n w_z ch_o look_v to_o good_a order_n they_o teach_v the_o subject_n their_o duty_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o order_n maintain_v peace_n uphold_v justice_n revenge_n injury_n defend_v the_o innocent_a chastise_v the_o nocent_a praeserue_v good_a subject_n from_o receive_v evil_a and_o hinder_v the_o bad_a from_o offer_v evil_a without_o the_o w_n ch_o no_o discipline_n can_v be_v keep_v no_o good_a order_n observe_v no_o peace_n establish_v no_o justice_n maintain_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o esteem_v the_o reformer_n make_v of_o law_n and_o what_o good_a counsel_n their_o doctrine_n afford_v we_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o law_n 5._o l._n 4_o inst_z 〈◊〉_d §._o 5._o caluin_n pronounce_v thus_o the_o law_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v yet_o therefore_o do_v they_o not_o by_o themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n 2d_o §._o 2d_o and_o for_o a_o example_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n nether_a do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o law_n in_o their_o first_o council_n 15._o act._n 15._o but_o only_o promulgate_v the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o add_v not_o as_o a_o law_n that_o bynd_n but_o as_o a_o admonition_n 27._o §._o 27._o that_o of_o charity_n to_o their_o weak_a brethren_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o after_o ward_n again_o he_o repeat_v that_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o government_n to_o have_v law_n human_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n â—â—_o §._o â—â—_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n so_o that_o caluin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o although_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o order_n sake_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n yet_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o in_o conscience_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n 10._o l._n 5._o c._n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o because_o say_v he_o if_o we_o once_o grant_v that_o man_n can_v bind_v our_o conscience_n by_o their_o will_n and_o la_o christ_n lose_v the_o thank_n of_o his_o so_o great_a liberality_n to_o wit_n in_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o conscience_n their_o profit_n the_o same_o be_v luther_n opinion_n as_o be_v relate_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o refute_v this_o paradox_n partly_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o ready_a in_o the_o place_n last_o mention_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v all_o lawful_a superior_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o law_n do_v bind_v our_o conscience_n partelye_o because_o the_o absurd_a sequel_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o confute_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o repeat_v which_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o obligation_n of_o law_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a liberty_n because_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o not_o but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o can_v no_o more_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o in_o command_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v i_o will_v therefore_o draw_v to_o ward_n my_o conclusion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o allege_v doctrine_n of_o caluin_n bring_v all_o law_n in_o contempt_n and_o lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o all_o malefactor_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v tell_v john_n caluin_n that_o in_o deny_v law_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n he_o take_v a_o way_n all_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o la_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v the_o subject_n and_o in_o this_o only_a it_o differ_v from_o counsale_n exhortation_n and_o admonition_n second_o caluin_n by_o this_o doctrine_n abrogate_v all_o promise_n and_o contract_v even_o of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v particular_a law_n and_o therefore_o if_o to_o say_v that_o law_n bound_v in_o conscience_n be_v to_o despoil_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o man_n of_o christian_a liberty_n then_o be_v it_o also_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o man_n liberty_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v promise_n and_o to_o observe_v contract_n even_o with_o wife_n three_o the_o commandment_n also_o of_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v particular_a law_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v our_o master_n or_o parento_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v our_o parent_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cheefeste_a honour_n which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v our_o parent_n yea_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n bound_v we_o not_o in_o conscience_n which_o though_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o book_n yet_o who_n seethe_v not_o with_o what_o absurdity_n last_o at_o the_o least_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o least_o absurdity_n this_o doctrine_n bring_v all_o law_n in_o contempt_n for_o as_o the_o wild_a and_o unbroken_a colt_n little_o care_v if_o you_o shall_v tie_v he_o with_o hair_n or_o thread_n because_o he_o know_v that_o such_o band_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o hold_v he_o so_o when_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v they_o not_o in_o conscience_n they_o will_v make_v little_a scrouple_n to_o transgress_v they_o and_o so_o law_n be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o although_o fear_v of_o the_o penalty_n or_o punishment_n which_o the_o la_o lay_v on_o they_o may_v make_v they_o sometime_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o when_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n eye_n or_o hand_n or_o avoid_v by_o subtle_a shift_n or_o open_a force_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o law_n they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v not_o conscience_n but_o caluin_n will_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o withstanding_n to_o keep_v law_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o
god_n by_o his_o prophet_n hieremie_n 15._o c._n 15._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v convert_v i_o will_v converte_v thou_o and_o how_o often_o do_v scripture_n exhort_v and_o command_v we_o to_o converte_v ourselves_o to_o god_n 18.33_o ezech._n 18.33_o which_o be_v ridiculous_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o freewill_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n 19_o mat._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v christ_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o again_o he_o complain_v with_o tear_n of_o hierusalems_n ingratitude_n say_v 23._o mat._n 23._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v speak_v thus_o unless_o he_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n have_v free_a will_n else_o may_v jerusalem_n have_v answer_v christ_n in_o this_o manner_n why_o complain_v thou_o so_o pitiful_o of_o my_o slouthe_n and_o ingratitude_n know_a not_o thou_o that_o i_o can_v not_o why_o say_v thou_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o will_n &_o that_o thy_o only_o be_v the_o will_n i_o be_v servile_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o page_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o conteinethe_v either_o commandment_n or_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n or_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v before_o allege_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o page_n in_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o may_v not_o evident_o be_v deduce_v a_o pregnaunte_a proof_n and_o argument_n for_o free_a will_n wherefore_o although_o some_o few_o place_n be_v in_o scripture_n which_o till_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v may_v seem_v to_o disprove_v free_a will_n yet_o rather_o shall_v the_o heretic_n confess_v his_o want_n of_o skill_n to_o interpret_v those_o place_n then_o to_o deny_v free_a will_n w_o ch_o all_o scripture_n almost_o so_o evident_o avouch_v 12._o l._n cor._n 12._o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o object_n that_o god_n work_v all_o in_o we_o that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o man_n 10._o jer._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o ronner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n on_o we_o 9_o rom_n 9_o that_o god_n call_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o that_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v we_o for_o i_o can_v easy_o answer_v and_o have_v all_o the_o sfather_n and_o divine_n to_o back_v i_o in_o it_o 6._o io._n 6._o that_o god_n only_o operate_v in_o we_o by_o his_o antecedent_n grace_n but_o we_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o cooperate_v unto_o his_o motion_n that_o man_n way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n because_o god_n only_o put_v we_o in_o the_o way_n by_o his_o vocation_n and_o praecedent_a grace_n but_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o begin_v all_o good_a will_n and_o course_n but_o suppose_v his_o precedent_a grace_n we_o also_o will_v and_o run_v but_o not_o we_o only_o but_o his_o grace_n with_o we_o &_o we_o with_o it_o that_o god_n only_o call_v and_o knock_v by_o his_o praevenient_a grace_n but_o we_o also_o by_o consent_n do_v open_a the_o door_n unto_o he_o that_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v by_o his_o motion_n but_o sweet_o without_o violence_n by_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o to_o labour_v no_o far_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o matter_n by_o a_o great_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a because_o one_o absurdity_n follow_v another_o if_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n must_v go_v for_o currant_n and_o no_o man_n must_v endeavour_n to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v it_o then_o that_o master_n minister_n dehorte_v i_o from_o vice_n with_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v let_v he_o lay_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n the_o dishonesty_n which_o it_o impli_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n the_o scandal_n of_o my_o neighbour_n which_o follow_v it_o thereby_o to_o dissuade_v i_o from_o it_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v no_o freewill_n nor_o power_n to_o avoid_v sin_n i_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o his_o persuasion_n be_v but_o lippe-labour_n which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o use_v to_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o a_o man_n for_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o of_o neceffitie_n i_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o he_o disuade_v i_o from_o vice_n so_o the_o pleasure_n or_o temporal_a profit_n which_o vice_n bring_v do_v so_o allure_v i_o and_o the_o devil_n so_o urge_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v because_o i_o have_v no_o free_a will_n but_o must_v behave_v myself_o passive_o permit_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v in_o i_o what_o they_o will_v because_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v his_o enemy_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o weapon_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n know_v that_o resistance_n be_v vain_a when_o will_v he_o will_v he_o their_o pleasure_n must_v be_v do_v so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v no_o freewill_n nor_o power_n to_o avoid_v sin_n he_o must_v yield_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o temptation_n he_o must_v yield_v present_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o impotency_n and_o if_o any_o man_n rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n or_o if_o god_n hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n accuse_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o he_o have_v a_o excuse_n ready_a for_o such_o a_o accusation_n and_o a_o trick_n in_o store_n to_o avoid_v such_o a_o condemnation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o because_o he_o have_v no_o free_a will_n and_o so_o he_o may_v commit_v what_o sin_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n yea_o not_o god_n himself_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o unless_o they_o first_o find_v a_o fault_n in_o luther_n and_o caluins_n doctrine_n which_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o the_o seven_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o reformer_n in_o avouch_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n also_o of_o all_o impiety_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dwell_v long_o on_o this_o point_n nor_o to_o use_v any_o long_a discourse_n to_o come_v unto_o my_o intend_a conclusion_n because_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o fifte_a book_n set_v down_o luther_n and_o caluins_n word_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a where_o also_o i_o have_v disprove_v this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v power_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n only_o now_o out_o of_o those_o premise_n as_o in_o that_o book_n i_o infer_v god_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a by_o luther_n and_o caluins_n doctrine_n so_o now_o out_o of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o sabboth-daye_n if_o desire_v of_o gain_n or_o lacre_n move_v he_o to_o servile_a work_n &_o labour_n he_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o labour_n who_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o sabothe_a as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o if_o he_o once_o give_v credit_n to_o caluin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v he_o to_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n or_o good_n if_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o move_v with_o such_o object_n he_o will_v never_o urge_v himself_o to_o withstand_v such_o temptation_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v this_o law_n but_o must_v needs_o transgress_v it_o and_o not_o only_o covet_v and_o desire_n but_o also_o inordinatelye_a use_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o usurp_v his_o good_n also_o when_o soever_o they_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o his_o desire_n brief_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o one_o law_n or_o other_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o
can_v not_o fulfil_v any_o law_n of_o god_n as_o all_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n be_v be_v persuade_v also_o that_o he_o can_v avoid_v no_o sin_n and_o consequent_o if_o any_o sin_n move_v or_o allure_v he_o either_o by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n which_o it_o impli_v he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o persuade_v endeavour_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n because_o that_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o able_a to_o resist_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n mentes_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o condemn_v john_n caluins_n doctrine_n and_o although_o in_o so_o do_v he_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a caluiniste_n who_n be_v persuade_v by_o religion_n and_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v nether_a force_n nor_o will_n to_o resist_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o fulfil_v any_o commandment_n must_v not_o yea_o can_v not_o without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n and_o hazard_n of_o faith_n go_v about_o to_o fulfil_v any_o law_n for_o so_o though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o fact_n and_o deed_n he_o shall_v deny_v his_o religion_n the_o eight_o chapter_n show_v how_o in_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n they_o lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o all_o vice_n the_o reformer_n as_o be_v recount_v partly_o in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n partly_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n which_o doctrine_n although_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a place_n allege_v yet_o to_o ease_v the_o reader_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o also_o to_o set_v down_o the_o samedoctrine_n in_o other_o their_o own_o word_n gal._n in_o cap._n 4._o gal._n luther_n in_o a_o comment_n of_o he_o on_o holy_a scripture_n often_o time_n inculcate_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o free_v from_o all_o law_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v bind_v we_o or_o touch_v we_o in_o conscience_n these_o be_v his_o word_n discat_fw-la igitur_fw-la pius_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la duo_fw-la contraria_fw-la esse_fw-la prorsus_fw-la incompatibilia_fw-la praesente_fw-la christo_fw-la lex_fw-la mullo_n modo_fw-la dominari_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la cedere_fw-la debet_fw-la è_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o relinquere_fw-la cubile_n quòd_fw-la angustius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dvos_fw-la capere_fw-la possit_fw-la soli_fw-la christo_fw-la let_v therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n learn_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o la_o be_v twoe_n contrary_n altogether_o incompatible_a christ_n be_v present_a the_o la_o mun_o in_o no_o wise_a rule_n but_o must_v depart_v from_o conscience_n and_o leave_v the_o bed_n which_o be_v to_o narrow_a for_o twoe_n to_o christ_n alone_o where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o make_v christ_n and_o all_o law_n even_o his_o own_o law_n so_o contrary_a that_o if_o christ_n stand_v no_o la_o can_v stand_v nor_o have_v any_o force_n over_o conscience_n gal._n in_o c._n 2._o gal._n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o comment_n thus_o he_o define_v quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la legem_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o another_o work_n of_o he_o christiana_n l._n the_o libertaâ—â—_n christiana_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o plain_o nullo_fw-la opere_fw-la nulla_fw-la lege_fw-la homini_fw-la christiano_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la ab_fw-la omnilege_n for_o a_o christian_n no_o la_o nor_o work_n be_v needful_a see_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o law_n 14_o supra_fw-la &_o l._n 2._o inst_z c._n 2._o §._o â—_o 14_o the_o same_o opinion_n hold_v john_n caluin_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v by_o which_o doctrine_n although_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o more_o perfect_a redeemer_n as_o before_o be_v note_v yet_o in_o deed_n they_o make_v he_o a_o favourer_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o obligation_n of_o law_n then_o do_v they_o no_o more_o bind_v we_o then_o law_n abrogate_a if_o they_o bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n than_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o than_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o transgress_v they_o no_o more_o than_o in_o do_v contrary_a to_o a_o la_o which_o be_v abrogate_a because_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o one_o law_n or_o other_o yea_o then_o he_o transgress_v not_o because_o where_o be_v no_o obligation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o transgress_v law_n as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n say_v that_o to_o a_o christian_a such_o transgression_n be_v not_o impute_v as_o sin_n then_o need_v not_o any_o christian_a make_v any_o scrouple_n of_o any_o action_n by_o what_o la_o soever_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o free_o steal_v as_o give_v alm_n and_o as_o bold_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n as_o live_v chaste_o and_o moderate_v his_o appetite_n for_o where_o no_o la_o byndethe_v in_o conscience_n all_o be_v lawful_a that_o like_v and_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n the_o nine_o chapter_n prove_v that_o in_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n the_o reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n i_o have_v already_o relate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o our_o new_a christian_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v senseless_a absurd_a and_o impious_a in_o make_v god_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n who_o mercy_n pardon_v and_o who_o justice_n punishethe_v sin_n but_o can_v not_o work_v or_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n without_o prejudice_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o deity_n also_o which_o be_v goodness_n itself_o so_o that_o now_o i_o will_v suppose_v for_o my_o premise_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o i_o will_v deducefor_o my_o intend_a conclusion_n that_o this_o doctrine_n lose_v the_o bridle_n unto_o all_o iniquity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v as_o all_o caluiniste_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr and_o worker_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v there_o remain_v to_o restrain_v and_o withhold_a he_o from_o sin_n he_o may_v and_o will_v easy_o discourse_v thus_o with_o himself_o when_o soever_o the_o devil_n urge_v or_o the_o flesh_n allurethe_o or_o the_o world_n entice_v he_o to_o sin_n this_o act_n to_o which_o i_o be_o tempt_v and_o which_o common_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o more_o his_o then_o i_o because_o as_o my_o oracle_n that_o be_v john_n caluin_n tell_v i_o he_o work_v it_o in_o i_o and_o urge_v i_o unto_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o either_o be_v a_o fray_v or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n not_o only_o do_v with_o i_o but_o also_o so_o forcible_o move_v i_o unto_o it_o that_o as_o m._n caluin_n tell_v i_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o resist_v he_o be_o i_o better_a than_o he_o or_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v so_o uglye_a as_o not_o to_o beseem_v i_o which_o beseem_v he_o who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o but_o peradventure_o god_n dispense_v with_o himself_o but_o not_o with_o i_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o sin_n will_v he_o not_o why_o then_o do_v he_o urge_v and_o egg_n i_o to_o sin_n where_o i_o be_o urge_v certes_o i_o be_o will_v and_o will_v by_o he_o by_o who_o i_o be_o urge_v yea_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unless_o caluin_n lie_v then_o be_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n for_o as_o david_n say_v he_o do_v all_o by_o his_o will_n and_o as_o divine_v say_v his_o power_n be_v his_o will_n and_o so_o i_o in_o sin_v shall_v do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o conform_v myself_o to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o sin_n then_o free_o we_o do_v but_o god_n will_v and_o let_v we_o not_o make_v scruple_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o will_a and_o worker_n let_v we_o not_o blush_v at_o the_o turpitude_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nether_a let_v we_o fear_v offence_n where_o we_o do_v our_o master_n will_v and_o pleasure_n rather_o let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v lawful_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o fie_o rather_o upon_o this_o impious_a and_o licentious_a
demonstrate_v book_n see_v the_o three_o book_n they_o assure_v their_o scholar_n also_o that_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o justice_n salvation_n and_o election_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o seven_o book_n already_o set_v down_o which_o also_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o a_o insolent_a pride_n for_o if_o when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o we_o be_v nether_a sure_a what_o now_o we_o be_v before_o god_n nor_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o hereafter_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o humiliate_v ourselves_o 2._o phil._n 2._o and_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n then_o certes_o he_o that_o persuadethe_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v cocksure_o of_o his_o salvation_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o become_v careless_a arrogaunte_o haughty_a and_o high-mynded_n 186._o greg_n l._n 6._o reg_n c._n 186._o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n call_v gregoria_n maid_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o empress_n wâ—oe_v have_v conceive_v high_o of_o saint_n gregory_n sanctity_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o impart_v unto_o she_o a_o secret_a to_o wit_n whether_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o no_o but_o saint_n gregory_n answer_v she_o that_o she_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o hard_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n hard_a because_o his_o sanct_n tie_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o deserve_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o so_o secret_a a_o matter_n unprofitable_a because_o say_v he_o such_o a_o revelation_n unto_o you_o be_v not_o expedient_a better_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o till_o the_o last_o day_n which_o must_v alway_n be_v fear_v &_o suspect_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v wash_v away_o your_o sin_n by_o tear_n of_o contrition_n â—_o see_v the_o first_o book_n â—hap_n â—_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sure_o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o who_o therefore_o be_v he_o man_n or_o woman_n clerk_n or_o cobbler_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v to_o rely_v nether_a on_o pope_n nor_o church_n nor_o council_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o doctrine_n how_o high_a it_o be_v able_a to_o enhance_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o luther_n will_v judge_v both_o of_o church_n and_o counsel_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o they_o all_o 3._o see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 3._o for_o although_o he_o say_v only_o that_o by_o scripture_n he_o will_v judge_v father_n church_n apostle_n &_o angel_n also_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o father_n or_o scripture_n be_v to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v never_o contrary_a but_o rather_o whether_o luther_n or_o they_o better_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o make_v he_o self_n in_o effect_n judge_n of_o church_n pope_n council_n father_n and_o angel_n wherein_o how_o brave_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o lucifer_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o luther_n and_o lucifer_n begin_v with_o a_o letter_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n induce_v man_n to_o idleness_n yea_o how_o idleness_n according_a their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n all_o creature_n be_v create_v to_o work_n &_o labour_n and_o so_o they_o must_v attain_v unto_o their_o end_n and_o perfection_n because_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n like_o bird_n in_o the_o spring-tyme_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o continual_a springtide_n sing_v praise_n unto_o their_o creator_n and_o attend_v continual_o upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n on_o high_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o eye_n unto_o our_o affair_n and_o necessity_n in_o this_o lower_n world_n for_o the_o suprem_a angel_n receve_v illumination_n from_o god_n which_o they_o impart_v unto_o the_o inferior_a which_o be_v alway_v occupy_v in_o guard_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o menage_v our_o affair_n and_o so_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o they_o be_v administratorij_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—_o heb._n â—_o administer_a spirit_n the_o heaven_n move_v continual_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o equal_a bestow_a of_o their_o light_n and_o influence_n upon_o this_o inferior_a world_n the_o son_n leave_v our_o hemisphere_n at_o night_n not_o to_o sleep_v or_o to_o rest_v himself_o but_o to_o run_v another_o course_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n for_o the_o illuminate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v antipode_n unto_o we_o which_o course_n be_v run_v he_o retourne_v to_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n &_o so_o be_v never_o idle_a the_o moon_n every_o monethe_n end_n her_o course_n &_o every_o star_n and_o planet_n have_v his_o task_n appoint_v he_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o must_v accomplish_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o place_n move_v down_o ward_n to_o the_o centre_n and_o when_o by_o force_n he_o be_v detain_v he_o show_v by_o his_o wait_n what_o a_o inclination_n he_o have_v unto_o his_o proper_a motion_n the_o fire_n mount_v above_o all_o towards_o the_o concavitie_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v his_o natural_a place_n the_o water_n and_o air_n take_v up_o the_o middle_a room_n where_o and_o whether_o they_o move_v continual_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n seem_v in_o winter_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n after_o their_o former_a labour_n and_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n they_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o and_o first_o they_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n than_o bloom_n and_o blossom_n and_o last_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n brute_n beast_n beside_o the_o labour_n to_o which_o by_o man_n they_o be_v appoint_v have_v their_o own_o proper_a exercise_n in_o which_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o the_o bee_n be_v not_o so_o big_a in_o body_n as_o busy_v in_o operation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o we_o will_v describe_v a_o laborious_a man_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o a_o bee_n these_o little_a creature_n what_o pain_n take_v they_o in_o gather_v their_o honey_n in_o make_v their_o comb_n in_o dispose_v and_o work_v their_o honey_n and_o while_o some_o be_v work_v abroad_o to_o bring_v home_o the_o matter_n of_o honey_n some_o stay_n at_o home_n to_o order_v it_o some_o watch_n for_o the_o security_n of_o they_o that_o labour_n and_o all_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o idle_a drone_n and_o do_v not_o only_a expelle_fw-fr they_o out_o of_o their_o company_n but_o punish_v they_o also_o severe_o even_o unto_o death_n itself_o 6._o prou_z 6._o the_o ant_n also_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n bid_v the_o idle_a parson_n to_o learn_v his_o lesson_n labour_v in_o the_o summer_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o that_o on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o winter_n so_o laborious_a be_v these_o little_a creature_n that_o many_o time_n they_o carry_v burden_n big_a than_o themselves_o 1._o plin_n l._n â—â—_o c._n 1._o horat._n l._n 1._o satyr_n 1._o and_o that_o with_o such_o diligence_n that_o with_o pass_v often_o time_n one_o way_n their_o little_a foot_n do_v make_v a_o path_n to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o flint_n and_o when_o amongst_o other_o provision_n they_o have_v bring_v home_o their_o corn_n to_o their_o barn_n they_o be_v not_o idle_a after_o harvest_n be_v do_v but_o sometime_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o nibble_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grain_n lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v a_o fresh_a and_o lest_o that_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n corrupt_v their_o corn_n they_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o sunny_a day_n to_o dry_v and_o afterward_n they_o carry_v it_o again_o into_o their_o granary_n bird_n build_v their_o own_o nest_n and_o fly_v far_o and_o often_o for_o the_o timber_n and_o mortar_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o palace_n coney_n work_v their_o burrow_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o depute_v to_o work_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o man_n felicity_n consist_v in_o idleness_n no_o no_o as_o the_o bird_n be_v bread_n to_o fly_v so_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o work_n and_o labour_n â—_o job._n â—_o in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n appoint_v adam_n his_o task_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v to_o labour_n &_o till_o the_o ground_n which_o labour_v notwithstanding_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o pain_n but_o rather_o a_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n unto_o he_o for_o if_o cirus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o garden_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o bed_n and_o knot_n of_o his_o own_o garden_n set_v his_o
opinion_n contrition_n which_o be_v inherrent_fw-la in_o we_o can_v not_o be_v our_o justification_n because_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n nor_o justice_n and_o if_o before_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o god_n shall_v by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n justify_v they_o yet_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n they_o can_v not_o especial_o with_o such_o assurance_n believe_v it_o because_o the_o understanding_n can_v not_o give_v assent_n without_o some_o apparaunce_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n justice_n be_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v just_a by_o that_o justice_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v so_o but_o nether_a will_v this_o shift_n serve_v their_o turn_n for_o before_o they_o believe_v this_o christ_n justice_n must_v be_v they_o and_o by_o it_o they_o must_v be_v just_a because_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o understanding_n must_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o before_o she_o believe_v so_o wherefore_o see_v that_o before_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o christ_n justice_n be_v not_o they_o and_o they_o also_o be_v not_o yet_o just_a it_o followethe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a because_o this_o verity_n must_v appear_v to_o the_o understanding_n before_o she_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o before_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o just_a they_o can_v never_o believe_v so_o for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n must_v be_v whole_a and_o sound_a before_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o which_o at_o lest_o appear_v not_o so_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a unless_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o believe_v assurd_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o if_o this_o assure_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o arise_v after_o our_o fall_n take_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o rise_v again_o after_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a as_o if_o the_o only_a remedy_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o recover_v his_o health_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v well_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v because_o while_o his_o disease_n remain_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v recover_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a so_o if_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o recover_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v just_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v because_o he_o can_v not_o with_o heart_n think_v so_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n hence_o i_o gather_v twoe_n thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o if_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v just_a then_o be_v he_o justify_v by_o a_o lie_a faith_n because_o he_o be_v leeve_v that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v believe_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o yet_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o he_o be_v just_a because_o justice_n follow_v faith_n &_o so_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o false_a and_o lie_a faith_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o note_v be_v how_o malicious_o and_o yet_o how_o covert_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o member_n seek_v our_o damnation_n for_o not_o content_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v induce_v we_o to_o all_o sin_n he_o take_v a_o way_n the_o mean_n of_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n deny_v penance_n to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o affirm_v in_o luther_n that_o contrition_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o avouch_v in_o luther_n and_o caluin_n both_o supra_fw-la supra_fw-la yea_o and_o in_o all_o their_o scholar_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o beeleeve_v without_o all_o stagger_a and_o with_o all_o possible_a assurance_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v which_o belief_n be_v impossible_a as_o be_v already_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n power_n to_o believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v just_a when_o no_o probability_n of_o it_o appear_v it_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o rise_v again_o because_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o he_o see_v some_o apparaunce_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o well_o at_o ease_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fit_n of_o a_o hot_a ageve_v or_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o so_o our_o reformer_n do_v not_o only_o tumble_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o sin_n but_o hold_v we_o there_o in_o perpetual_a durance_n without_o hope_n of_o liberty_n because_o they_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o impossibility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v just_a and_o elect_v have_v no_o probability_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o great_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v with_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sick_a man_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v well_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fit_n the_o eight_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o lead_v unto_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n a_o short_a preface_n ireland_n be_v famous_a for_o that_o it_o breed_v no_o toad_n nor_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o ingland_n have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n esteem_v happy_a because_o it_o have_v no_o wolf_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o wolf_n it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n unfortunate_a for_o engender_v of_o a_o certain_a monster_n call_v atheist_n beget_v by_o heresy_n which_o have_v more_o waste_v and_o depopulate_v the_o country_n than_o all_o the_o bear_v and_o wolf_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o monster_n of_o africa_n can_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o turn_v loose_a into_o the_o land_n for_o they_o can_v only_o have_v make_v their_o prey_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n but_o these_o monster_n call_v atheist_n have_v make_v havoc_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o can_v only_o have_v disturb_v the_o temporal_a state_n and_o civil_a peace_n these_o have_v ruin_v christiâ—_n anitie_n and_o bring_v religion_n into_o contempt_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n of_o these_o monster_n there_o be_v twoe_n kind_n both_o fierce_a &_o cruel_a but_o the_o one_o more_o savage_a than_o the_o other_o the_o first_o deny_v flat_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o most_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o atheist_n that_o be_v without_o a_o god_n the_o second_o confess_v god_n and_o god_n head_n but_o yet_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o little_o skill_v what_o honour_n you_o give_v he_o or_o with_o what_o worship_n of_o religion_n you_o serve_v he_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v our_o machevellians_n who_o square_a out_o religion_n according_a to_o state_n and_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o scripture_n they_o of_o aesop_n table_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o establish_v a_o temporal_a state_n care_v not_o what_o religion_n florishethe_v because_o they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n against_o these_o monster_n i_o must_v arm_v myself_o and_o change_v my_o weapon_n as_o i_o channge_v my_o adversary_n and_o by_o reason_n only_o i_o will_v confound_v these_o as_o i_o have_v by_o scripture_n reason_n authority_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n refute_v heretic_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o general_a drift_n &_o proiecte_n in_o all_o these_o book_n be_v to_o make_v heresy_n odiouse_a i_o will_v show_v also_o in_o this_o last_o book_n how_o atheism_n be_v engender_v of_o heresy_n that_o by_o this_o viperouse_a and_o monstrous_a brood_n we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a guess_n of_o the_o breeder_n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v how_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a maiestre_n and_o his_o godhead_n what_o god_n be_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o know_v that_o nether_a the_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o faith_n nor_o both_o light_n join_v together_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v this_o verity_n wherefore_o trimegisthus_n be_v once_o demand_v this_o obscure_a question_n give_v as_o obscure_v a_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v
a_o thing_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o circle_n or_o circumference_n no_o where_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o god_n if_o a_o man_n may_v say_v so_o of_o god_n in_o whem_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o far_o surpass_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o capacity_n much_o more_o do_v the_o circumference_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n exceed_v the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o human_a wit_n simomde_n be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n require_v time_n to_o consider_v after_o which_o time_n he_o be_v demand_v to_o give_v his_o censure_n he_o require_v long_a time_n at_o the_o length_n be_v urge_v to_o make_v no_o more_o delay_n he_o answer_v only_o this_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o more_o we_o consider_v he_o the_o less_o we_o conceve_v of_o he_o &_o the_o more_o we_o conceve_fw-mi of_o he_o the_o less_o we_o can_v say_v of_o he_o aristotle_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n can_v only_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v ensentium_fw-la a_o thing_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n proceed_v as_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o thing_n because_o eminent_o as_o divine_n say_v and_o compendious_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o all_o thing_n not_o that_o in_o god_n they_o be_v live_v and_o not_o live_v corruptible_a and_o incorruptible_a great_a and_o small_a different_z and_o diverse_a perfect_a and_o imperfect_a as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o because_o all_o in_o god_n be_v live_v all_o incorruptible_a all_o great_a increat_a and_o infinite_a all_o one_o all_o perfect_v without_o imperfection_n to_o be_v brief_a in_o god_n all_o be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o cause_n contain_v diverse_a effect_n without_o division_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o the_o artificer_n piece_n of_o work_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a be_v in_o the_o artificer_n idea_n and_o mental_a platform_n then_o in_o itself_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n in_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o in_o themselves_o because_o in_o he_o they_o be_v as_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o fountain_n yea_o as_o in_o their_o idea_n &_o therefore_o thou_o she_fw-mi in_o themselves_o these_o creature_n some_o be_v corporal_a some_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o in_o god_n all_o be_v spiritual_a though_o in_o they_o self_n some_o be_v live_v creature_n some_o devoid_a of_o life_n â—_o io._n â—_o yet_o in_o god_n all_o be_v live_v and_o life_n itself_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v create_v yet_o in_o god_n they_o be_v increat_v though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o in_o god_n they_o be_v perfect_a though_o in_o they_o self_n they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o in_o god_n they_o be_v all_o one_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v creature_n yet_o in_o god_n they_o be_v god_n this_o the_o learned_a scholar_n of_o saint_n paul_n dionysius_n areopagita_n nominibâ—_n c._n 5._o the_o divinâ—_n nominibâ—_n explicate_v by_o a_o fit_n similitude_n as_o the_o line_n say_v he_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o centre_n be_v divide_v from_o themselves_o and_o diverse_a in_o they_o self_n but_o in_o the_o centre_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o without_o any_o distinction_n so_o all_o creature_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o rest_a place_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o different_a but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o the_o forsay_v line_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o centre_n so_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o so_o many_o line_n draw_v from_o god_n indivisible_a nature_n in_o god_n be_v god_n without_o all_o division_n and_o imperfection_n but_o as_o what_o god_n be_v we_o know_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o though_o the_o tongue_n may_v deny_v he_o the_o heart_n can_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v a_o way_n with_o passion_n and_o inconsideration_n true_a it_o be_v that_o protagoras_n and_o diagoras_n be_v so_o godless_a as_o to_o doubt_n yea_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v long_o since_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o can_v not_o have_v deny_v god_n in_o heart_n where_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n discover_v he_o have_v not_o some_o blind_a passion_n over_o rule_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o heresy_n have_v countenance_v atheism_n and_o give_v it_o authority_n to_o pass_v amongst_o christian_n without_o blush_v yea_o with_o honour_n and_o credit_n i_o will_v have_v content_v myself_o to_o have_v hiss_v also_o at_o these_o companion_n and_o will_v never_o have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v that_o by_o reason_n which_o stand_v with_o no_o reason_n but_o least_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o sway_v which_o atheism_n now_o a_o day_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n may_v over_o rule_v the_o wiser_n and_o seem_v reason_n enough_o to_o the_o simple_a i_o will_v by_o certain_a pregnant_a reason_n convince_v these_o godless_a atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o world_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o book_n in_o which_o we_o may_v read_v this_o verity_n for_o as_o the_o book_n which_o we_o read_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n teach_v we_o the_o verity_n or_o science_n which_o it_o contain_v so_o if_o we_o read_v with_o diligence_n the_o book_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o word_n we_o shall_v by_o it_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o ro._n 1._o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n be_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v wherefore_o that_o courageous_a mother_n in_o the_o maccabee_n 7._o â—_o maâ—_n 7._o w_z ch_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o prefer_v her_o son_n to_o martyrdom_n as_o other_o will_v be_v to_o detain_v they_o bid_v her_o son_n to_o read_v this_o book_n of_o creature_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o which_o be_v in_o they_o contain_v and_o thereby_o to_o learn_v that_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o all_o of_o nothing_o this_o book_n saint_n antony_n study_v and_o profit_v therein_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v confute_v philosopher_n and_o convince_v a_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n yea_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o so_o many_o word_n in_o which_o we_o may_v read_v this_o verity_n but_o they_o be_v also_o so_o many_o preacher_n which_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o voice_n most_o loud_n and_o shrill_a 9â—_n psal_n 9â—_n and_o in_o a_o language_n intelligible_a of_o all_o man_n that_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o and_o not_o they_o themselves_o and_o so_o a_o godhead_n be_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o university_n of_o athens_n paris_n or_o louvain_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o who_o this_o world_n w_z ch_o philosopher_n do_v call_v awl_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o receive_v his_o beginning_n be_v and_o existence_n if_o thou_o say_v with_o epicure_n or_o democritus_n that_o it_o be_v make_v fortuito_fw-la causarum_fw-la vel_fw-la atomorum_fw-la concursu_fw-la by_o a_o chance_v concourse_n of_o cause_n mote_n or_o indivisible_a body_n task_n who_o make_v these_o cause_n and_o indivisible_a body_n if_o thou_o answer_v that_o a_o creature_n make_v they_o i_o ask_v again_o who_o make_v that_o creature_n &_o so_o at_o lengtht_fw-mi i_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o thing_n exempt_a from_o creation_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o call_v god_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o world_n frame_v itself_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v thou_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a because_o nothing_o can_v operate_v or_o work_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v because_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v prius_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o so_o if_o the_o world_n make_v itself_o it_o be_v before_o itself_o which_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nether_a frame_v by_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o be_v ever_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o make_n than_o thou_o make_v the_o world_n a_o god_n and_o so_o while_o thou_o seek_v to_o deny_v a_o god_n thou_o grant_v a_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v independent_a of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o have_v a_o necessary_a be_v which_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o cause_n be_v bring_v
the_o same_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o man_n easy_o perceive_v that_o to_o majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n honour_n be_v a_o dew_a tribute_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o to_o supreme_a majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n be_v dew_a also_o supreme_a homage_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o livy_n report_v 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d that_o rome_n be_v no_o soon_o build_v but_o a_o religion_n also_o be_v establish_v and_o temple_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o god_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o which_o devotion_n valerius_n maximus_n commend_v the_o roman_n say_v that_o they_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o religion_n but_o that_o rather_o as_o the_o god_n be_v esteem_v above_o their_o senator_n dictatour_n and_o emperor_n so_o religion_n shall_v take_v place_n before_o their_o civil_a law_n &_o custom_n of_o which_o opinion_n plato_n also_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v who_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o make_v of_o law_n decree_v some_o for_o government_n and_o policy_n 4_o l._n 4_o other_o for_o religion_n and_o these_o he_o count_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a law_n well_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a deorum_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la which_o cicero_n after_o he_o observe_v that_o if_o once_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o ward_n god_n be_v take_v a_o way_n fidelity_n and_o justice_n amongst_o man_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o city_n without_o coin_n wall_n law_n &_o learning_n they_o without_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o although_o this_o religion_n of_o the_o pagans_n be_v no_o religion_n but_o superstition_n yet_o this_o superstition_n proceed_v by_o abuse_n from_o a_o natural_a inclination_n which_o man_n have_v to_o worship_v and_o honour_v a_o god_n because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n do_v only_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o superstition_n either_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o at_o least_o give_v not_o a_o right_a honour_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o religion_n worshippethe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o reasonable_a worship_n so_o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o religion_n only_o he_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o any_o discourse_n able_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o this_o he_o shall_v need_v your_o help_n what_o be_v this_o god_n and_o with_o what_o worship_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o to_o this_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n &_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o uhat_o worship_v and_o religion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o although_o all_o allmoste_o aggree_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n which_o possess_v the_o world_n will_v testify_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o point_n to_o wit_n with_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v man_n be_v as_o diverse_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o here_o may_v i_o take_v occasion_n to_o refure_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n pagans_n and_o heretic_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o by_o as_o many_o argument_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o commentary_n upon_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o long_o and_o beside_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v general_a a_o survey_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o and_o peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o book_n which_o if_o this_o be_v well_o accept_v i_o may_v hereafter_o set_v forth_o only_o here_o in_o a_o word_n or_o twoe_n i_o will_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o this_o survey_v in_o w_z ch_o upon_o occasion_n i_o have_v disprove_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o establish_v the_o old_a by_o pregnaunte_a reason_n for_o first_o of_o all_o my_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v not_o admit_v nether_a they_o nor_o their_o religion_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a unless_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o receve_v all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o yea_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o strange_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o probable_a mean_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n aggree_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n &_o their_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n if_o arianisme_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n be_v just_o so_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o declare_v how_o their_o doctrine_n disgracethe_v christ_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v christiane_n religion_n &_o in_o the_o book_n follow_a i_o show_v how_o it_o repugn_v to_o civil_a state_n and_o policy_n how_o iniuriouse_a it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o preeste_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n &_o scarce_o any_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o that_o these_o thing_n and_o religion_n ever_o go_v together_o second_o in_o the_o allege_v fifte_n chapter_n i_o have_v compare_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o who_o we_o receve_v our_o religion_n with_o their_o new_a minister_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o pastor_n in_o all_o point_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o consequent_o our_o religion_n three_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o once_o christian_n religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o this_o religion_n and_o these_o pastor_n be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o consequent_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o religion_n which_o can_v derive_v itself_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o practise_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v not_o this_o succession_n and_o that_o catholic_n have_v whence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n &_o religion_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n &_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o amongst_o catholic_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a christian_a religion_n in_o the_o seventhe_n chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o true_a christianes_n be_v no_o particular_a sect_n but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o country_n and_o age_n and_o see_v that_o only_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v this_o property_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o i_o now_o declare_v how_o the_o reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o atheism_n which_o be_v irreligiositie_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o because_o this_o conclusion_n be_v often_o time_n to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o content_v myself_o in_o this_o chapter_n with_o their_o doctrine_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o out_o of_o that_o only_o i_o will_v deduce_v my_o
and_o other_o contemn_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o matter_n and_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o aesop_n fable_n they_o may_v answer_v i_o peradventure_o and_o now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o they_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n assurethe_v they_o that_o these_o book_n &_o no_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o against_o this_o spirit_n i_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o â—rst_a book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o so_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reformer_n and_o the_o reader_n unto_o my_o argument_n where_o with_o in_o the_o afore_o say_v place_n i_o have_v refute_v this_o fantastical_a spirit_n yet_o to_o ease_v they_o both_o of_o that_o labour_n i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n reject_v this_o answer_v by_o reject_v this_o spirit_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o most_o deeplye_n inspire_v why_o bee_n believe_v this_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n rather_o than_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o god_n will_v more_o ample_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceve_v as_o they_o say_v she_o may_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o christ_n promise_v she_o a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n 14.15_o io._n 14.15_o why_o may_v not_o every_o private_a man_n doubt_n at_o least_o lest_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o lie_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o spirit_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o by_o what_o reason_n miracle_n or_o revelation_n by_o no_o such_o mean_n say_v he_o it_o do_v assure_v i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a why_o be_v thou_o sure_a if_o nether_a for_o reason_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o revelation_n then_o be_v thou_o sure_a only_a because_o thou_o think_v thyself_o sure_a and_o so_o do_v suenlkfeldius_n think_v himself_o sure_a of_o a_o right_a spirit_n when_o he_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o for_o all_o his_o suerne_n be_v deceve_v and_o consequent_o so_o may_v thou_o be_v though_o thou_o think_v thyself_o assure_v and_o do_v not_o all_o heretic_n think_v then_o self_n to_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o right_a spirit_n as_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceve_v so_o may_v thou_o be_v unless_o thou_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o judge_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o acertaine_a thou_o of_o thy_o spirit_n if_o now_o some_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n will_v deny_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n how_o will_v thou_o convince_v they_o what_o a_o catholic_a can_v say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v i_o demand_v therefore_o what_o thou_o who_o take_v upon_o the_o to_o be_v a_o reform_a christian_a can_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n will_v thou_o allege_v the_o church_n definition_n or_o tradition_n or_o common_a consent_n he_o will_v say_v tush_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o church_n tradition_n father_n counsel_n all_o these_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o other_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_a will_v thou_o say_v that_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o her_o self_n that_o she_o be_v scripture_n he_o will_v ask_v thou_o where_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o quote_v the_o place_n &_o if_o thou_o can_v yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o she_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o he_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n so_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n w_z ch_o affirmethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n will_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v god_n his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o as_o good_a phrase_n in_o tully_n livy_n &_o other_o ê“phane_a writer_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thy_o spirit_n assure_v thou_o that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o god_n own_o indight_v he_o will_v laugh_v at_o thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o that_o suenkfeldius_n by_o his_o spirit_n deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o thy_o spirit_n then_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_a the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o tell_v thou_o that_o if_o that_o spirit_n may_v deceve_v as_o thou_o say_v it_o may_v much_o more_o may_v thy_o private_a spirit_n deceve_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o so_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v he_o no_o more_o of_o scripture_n then_o of_o a_o robin_n hood_n tale_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v reject_v as_o insufficient_a we_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_n lest_o it_o be_v but_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n w_z ch_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v fool_n in_o awe_n and_o if_o we_o may_v doubt_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v as_o just_o doubt_n of_o the_o content_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n christ_n life_n doctrine_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o christian_a religion_n fall_v and_o see_v that_o after_o a_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o embrace_v turcisnie_n or_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n much_o less_o the_o superstition_n of_o pagan_n and_o idolatour_n adieu_v all_o religion_n and_o welcome_a atheism_n and_o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n how_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v lay_v a_o side_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_a with_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o let_v we_o never_o link_v ourselves_o in_o religion_n with_o the_o reformer_n who_o like_a chamme_n contemn_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n lest_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o atheist_n who_o friendship_n we_o can_v not_o refuse_v if_o we_o break_v amity_n and_o league_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o four_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o admit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o reject_v other_o they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n we_o say_v common_o that_o a_o liar_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v alway_v ready_a to_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o truth_n require_v but_o as_o he_o may_v best_o for_o the_o present_a serve_v his_o own_o turn_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o varye_v in_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o want_n of_o which_o memory_n the_o reformer_n do_v often_o eat_v their_o word_n and_o go_v from_o that_o which_o before_o they_o stand_v unto_o and_o amongst_o many_o other_o example_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o one_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o receve_v scripture_n at_o the_o roman_a church_n hand_n and_o for_o this_o point_n account_v her_o authority_n sufficient_a but_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o short_a that_o forget_v they_o self_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o any_o other_o warrant_a of_o scripture_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n authority_n i_o must_v therefore_o desire_v they_o better_a to_o remember_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o of_o scripture_n why_o be_v not_o her_o authority_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_v also_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n she_o may_v err_v also_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v remember_v themselves_o better_a and_o tub_n their_o brow_n hard_a they_o will_v see_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v take_v all_o or_o none_o of_o she_o because_o her_o authority_n be_v as_o sufficient_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o warrant_v we_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n if_o they_o believe_v then_o that_o there_o be_v scripture_n because_o she_o
will_n with_o any_o reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v either_o turk_n or_o jewe_a i_o may_v by_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o thus_o atheism_n must_v needs_o follow_v division_n in_o religion_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n show_v how_o their_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n givethe_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a how_o necessary_a a_o visible_a head_n be_v in_o all_o society_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o reformer_n whence_o i_o have_v infer_v that_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o heretic_n to_o preach_v what_o doctrine_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o now_o i_o be_o to_o deduce_v another_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o thus_o also_o the_o gate_n and_o gap_n be_v open_v unto_o atheist_n and_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a person_n which_o i_o can_v do_v easy_o and_o will_v do_v in_o a_o word_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v want_v every_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o embrace_v what_o religion_n he_o will_v as_o in_o the_o allege_v place_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o see_v that_o if_o this_o head_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n for_o any_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o bare_a scripture_n which_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 2.3_o in_o the_o first_o book_n ch_n 2.3_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o embrace_v one_o religion_n they_o another_o yea_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o consequentlye_o he_o may_v take_v good_a leave_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v argue_v in_o form_n and_o figure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n to_o determine_v by_o authority_n what_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v every_o man_n may_v be_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o so_o i_o also_o may_v use_v my_o liberty_n in_o choose_v my_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o see_v that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n i_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o another_o because_o all_o religion_n allege_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o wit_n bare_a scripture_n sense_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o i_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n refuse_v to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v i_o for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v leave_v and_o licence_n to_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v yea_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o because_o leave_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o another_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o bare_a scripture_n sense_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n yea_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o probable_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n and_o see_v that_o god_n nether_a can_v nor_o will_v command_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o motive_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v prove_v he_o may_v with_o reason_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n join_v with_o atheist_n who_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n the_o seven_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n in_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a praesence_n do_v ruin_n christian_n religion_n and_o call_v all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o question_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o high_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o such_o honour_n but_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o homage_n due_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o proper_a to_o a_o divine_a majesty_n 15._o 1._o reg._n 15._o yet_o obedience_n be_v more_o grateful_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o hecatomb_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n because_o by_o sacrifice_n we_o consecrate_v unto_o his_o service_n the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o by_o obedience_n we_o make_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o holocaust_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n resign_v our_o desire_n and_o will_n yea_o our_o own_o self_n whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o while_o this_o obedience_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v very_o meritorious_a yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o full_a complement_n of_o perfection_n because_o so_o long_o as_o the_o will_n have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v she_o the_o less_o thanks_n she_o deserve_v for_o obey_v but_o when_o this_o virtue_n reachethe_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o make_v reason_n against_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o more_o than_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o then_o have_v this_o virtue_n the_o top_n of_o her_o perfection_n but_o this_o perfection_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o because_o of_o herself_o she_o can_v only_o submit_v the_o will_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a but_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v so_o much_o of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n call_v faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o make_v the_o very_a understanding_n to_o stoop_v &_o without_o any_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v above_o reason_n many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a faith_n which_o seem_v to_o sense_n senseless_a to_o reason_v unreasonable_a and_o to_o human_a faith_n incredible_a and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n can_v see_v even_o to_o divine_a power_n impossible_a amongst_o the_o which_o three_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o to_o human_a reason_n most_o incredible_a to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n in_o w_z ch_o we_o believe_v that_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n the_o incarnation_n in_o w_z ch_o we_o confess_v that_o twoe_n be_v one_o that_o be_v twoe_n nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o human_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o one_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n but_o as_o these_o three_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o conceve_v of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v we_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a write_v then_o of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v conceve_v for_o the_o bless_a trinity_n what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v we_o desire_v than_o we_o have_v in_o saint_n matthew_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n ult._n cap._n ult._n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n that_o three_o be_v name_v to_o signify_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n not_o name_n of_o these_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n every_o leaf_n almost_o of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n many_o place_n most_o manifestlye_o do_v bear_n witness_v â—_o rom._n 1.9_o tit._n 2.3_o juda_n 2._o mat._n 1â—_n act._n â—_o &_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n s._n peter_n aver_v who_o have_v demand_v of_o ananias_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o to_o god_n only_a temple_n be_v erect_v if_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n
against_o certain_a heretical_a bishop_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n divinity_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o when_o he_o hard_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o command_v his_o man_n present_o after_o their_o entrance_n to_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n w_z ch_o be_v do_v according_o alamundarus_n start_v at_o the_o whisper_n and_o seem_v astonish_v the_o bishop_n think_v that_o his_o man_n have_v tell_v he_o some_o evil_a news_n demand_v what_o it_o be_v at_o which_o he_o be_v amaze_v my_o man_n say_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v dead_a tush_o tush_o say_v they_o that_o news_n can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o angel_n can_v not_o die_v can_v not_o angel_n die_v say_v alamundarus_n and_o think_v you_o that_o god_n his_o divinity_n can_v suffer_v 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o melancthon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n have_v these_o proposition_n elect._n l._n count_n stanâ—_n ep_v ad_fw-la elect._n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o his_o divinity_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o his_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o inheritance_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n 994._o ep._n 2d_o tract_n pag._n 994._o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o passion_n the_o like_a say_n have_v beza_n yea_o and_o caluin_n also_o be_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o coaequalitie_n with_o his_o father_n for_o who_o but_o a_o inferior_a pray_v â—_o â—â—is_fw-la kemn_v epud_fw-la bel_n to_o 1._o l_o 3._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o initior_fw-la lut_fw-la ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d domini_fw-la â—0_n â—_o who_o but_o a_o inferior_a obey_v the_o lutherane_n vbiquetary_n also_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v real_o communicate_v unto_o christ_n human_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v immense_a and_o omnipotent_a as_o the_o divinity_n be_v destroy_v christ_n divinity_n wile_a they_o extol_v his_o humanity_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o human_a nature_n deify_v &_o real_o turn_v into_o divinity_n &_o see_v that_o human_a nature_n can_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n participate_v of_o the_o divinity_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o true_a divinity_n for_o allthoughe_o by_o incarnation_n man_n be_v god_n and_o so_o consequente_o immense_a and_o omnipotent_a by_o a_o certain_a communication_n which_o divine_v call_v communicatio_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la yet_o the_o humanity_n can_v never_o real_o be_v the_o divinity_n nor_o omnipotency_n nor_o any_o other_o divine_a attribute_n and_o to_o come_v to_o caluin_n gentleman_n li_z count_n valentinct_a gentleman_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n aggrege_v to_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la by_o excellency_n valawsul_z ch_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o god_n as_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o no_o god_n at_o all_o he_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n of_o god_n as_o the_o nicen_n council_n call_v he_o 9.19.23.31_o li_z 1._o inst_z c_o 1â—_n 9.19.23.31_o he_o deny_v that_o by_o eternal_a generation_n god_n the_o son_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o his_o father_n yea_o say_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v no_o more_o generate_v than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o in_o this_o point_n subscribe_v our_o countryman_n whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n against_o ffather_n campian_n 1â—3_n pag._n 1â—3_n o_o blasphemy_n &_o of_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v count_v reform_a christian_n better_a be_v it_o to_o deny_v christ_n flat_o then_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o under_o hand_n to_o disgrace_v he_o for_o dissemble_a religion_n be_v double_a iniquity_n be_v not_o christ_n god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n then_o be_v he_o some_o other_o god_n have_v he_o not_o his_o essence_n from_o his_o father_n then_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o son_n take_v his_o substance_n from_o his_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n essence_n generate_v then_o be_v not_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n then_o be_v he_o not_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o of_o another_o nature_n &_o consequent_o either_o a_o creature_n or_o another_o god_n the_o divine_v grant_v that_o the_o essence_n &_o divinity_n absolute_o without_o addition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v generate_v in_o god_n the_o father_n also_o but_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o receive_v with_o out_o all_o imperfection_n his_o essence_n from_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v generate_v not_o absoluted_o but_o in_o the_o son_n else_o be_v he_o not_o a_o son_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n filio_fw-la ep_v duabus_fw-la ad_fw-la polon_n pet._n mar._n duab_n ep_v kem._n l._n de_fw-fr duahus_fw-la nat_n mel._n loc_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la the_o same_o caluin_n accompany_v with_o diverse_a other_o both_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n affirm_v that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o divinity_n be_v priest_n and_o mediator_n to_o who_o jewel_n in_o his_o book_n against_o harding_n subscribe_v 17._o jewellus_n ae_z 17._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o divinity_n play_v the_o priest_n and_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n see_v here_o another_o blasphemy_n be_v christ_n priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n do_v his_o divine_a nature_n offer_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n then_o certes_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o god_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o in_o oblation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o supreme_a excellency_n and_o so_o be_v either_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o lesser_a god_n and_o so_o no_o god_n at_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o divine_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n also_o to_o who_o mediation_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o twoe_n nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n for_o a_o mediator_n like_o a_o mean_a must_v participate_v of_o both_o extreme_n and_o therefore_o sith_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v the_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n &_o man_n participant_a of_o both_o for_o god_n only_o can_v not_o satisfy_v because_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v man_n only_o can_v not_o satisfy_v because_o his_o satisfaction_n will_v have_v be_v less_o they_o be_v the_o injury_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o who_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n satisfy_v but_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n and_o he_o as_o the_o person_n offend_v receive_v also_o the_o satisfaction_n but_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o god_n to_o who_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n but_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n for_o in_o this_o only_a respect_n christ_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o whon_n he_o may_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n christ_n also_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o man_n for_o his_o human_a nature_n only_o suffer_v and_o christ_n also_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o offend_v and_o injury_v by_o man_n sin_n then_o god_n the_o father_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n which_o one_o aegidius_n hunnius_n a_o lutherane_n have_v write_v against_o caluin_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o caluin_n still_o expound_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n ludaizan_n caluinus_n ludaizan_n as_o though_o the_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n call_v his_o book_n caluinus_fw-la judaizans_fw-la caluin_n play_v the_o jewe_n tell_v i_o now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o these_o man_n as_o they_o say_v do_v attribute_n all_o unto_o christ_n who_n as_o thou_o have_v hard_a do_v despoil_v he_o of_o his_o great_a title_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v god_n &_o the_o